Aaaand even Chapter 22 of my Sandman story is finally complete.
No wonder it takes me so long to post new updates every time; this thing is, once again, gigantic.
Sade Olutola
Claire Keane
🪼

ellievsbear
he wasn't even looking at me and he found me
Keni

Kiana Khansmith
art blog(derogatory)

Product Placement
Sweet Seals For You, Always

PR's Tumblrdome
trying on a metaphor
Cosimo Galluzzi
dirt enthusiast

Kaledo Art

oozey mess
Three Goblin Art

★
almost home

Andulka

seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Portugal

seen from Indonesia
seen from Australia

seen from United Kingdom

seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States

seen from Indonesia

seen from Germany

seen from Malaysia

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Netherlands
seen from United States

seen from United Kingdom

seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States

seen from Germany

seen from India
@missyunie
Aaaand even Chapter 22 of my Sandman story is finally complete.
No wonder it takes me so long to post new updates every time; this thing is, once again, gigantic.
Let Your Dreams Be Your Wings | Chapter 20
Chapters: 20/? Fandom: The Sandman (Netflix 2022, minor content from the Comics) Rating: Explicit Relationships Dream of the Endless/Morpheus x F!Reader Characters: Dream of the Endless/Morpheus, Lucienne, Matthew the Raven, Mervyn Pumpkinhead, Hob Gadling, Death, Rose Walker, The Corinthian, other minor Sandman characters, Original Characters. Warnings: 18+ content (minors DNI), explicit sexual content, POV switching, very long chapters to read. Summary: You always dreamed of becoming a successful Fashion Designer, sharing your creations with the world and making your father proud. But with him being very ill and so many costs solely weighting on your shoulders, things didn’t go as planned and you had to take a different path instead. An interesting offer led you to the elder Alex Burgess and you were hired as a new housemaid for a very good pay. However, your kindness and outstanding empathy convinced the man to give you an additional task for a doubled compensation; gaining the trust of Dream Of the Endless, held captive into the basement for over a century. Despite the shock of finding such an ethereal entity stripped of all his clothes and contained into a confined space, you had to accept for the sake of your father. But the more you got to speak to the mysterious anthropomorphic personification who didn’t utter a single word, the more you were lost into his eyes that, conversely, seemed to contain the entire universe. A deep connection formed between the two of you, separated only by a thick layer of glass.
Little did you know, what started like a simple housemaid job was about to change your life forever.
Credits: The moon dividers were made by firefly-graphics
Tagging: @number-0-iz, @emarich7, @jaziona92, @bridkesby If anyone else wants to be tagged in the next updates, let me know.
You can also read this on AO3 if you feel more comfortable!
Important notice: I am aware of the current allegations against Neil Gaiman and made a statement here.
With the Corinthian finally out of the picture, Morpheus could prepare to eradicate the Vortex from his realm without further interruptions. Rose's tragic fate weighed heavily on your heart, as Morpheus chose to remove you from the Waking World and bring you to the Dreaming for advanced protection.
Morpheus stood a few feet away, hands in his pockets and legs slightly apart. His stance conveyed irritation, disappointment, and a disconcerting level of worry.
You pushed yourself off the wall completely, nervously intertwining your fingers. "Hey.”
He advanced slowly but steadily, drawing his hands out and clenching them into fists at his sides. What could you possibly say to justify your actions? Fabricating a lie would be futile; with your Dreamstone emitting his energy and signaling impending danger, convincing him would have been utterly impossible.
And so, you surrendered to whatever fate awaited you.
"The Corinthian is her-”
"What are you doing here?" He demanded, his voice laced with anger.
You gulped, inhaled deeply, and released a trembling sigh. "Honestly? I don't have an answer to that.”
"Do you believe this to be a game for you to meddle with?”
"I never considered it a game. How could I?”
He shut his eyes and pursed his lips in frustration. "I did not give you that jewel just so you could chase my Nightmares."
You shook your head. "I promise you, that's not what I intended to do. I heard Rose was coming here to pick up her brother, and somehow I... I felt like something was horribly wrong. That she might be in danger.”
"I specifically requested that you stay out of it. For your sake.”
That he did, in his own way of speaking. It wasn't your burden to bear when you were meant to keep living your life in the Waking World. You should have known that he meant for you to never interfere, not even—and especially—in case of a negative development.
“Yes, but-”
Morpheus's eyes were piercing your very soul, a storm brewing within their depths. "’But’ what?”
"I care about you,” you said, your voice unsteady. “Whether you accept it or not, I couldn't stand by and do nothing."
Morpheus's face relaxed, though the tension in his posture remained. "Your concern is noted, but your interference could have dire consequences.”
"What was I supposed to do? Should I have acted like I didn't feel anything? Waited for the Vortex to destroy everything you’ve built, along with my own world?”
He took a step closer, his gaze intense. "You were supposed to trust me. To trust that I would take care of it.”
"You know that I trust you more than anyone else. But I can't just set aside my instincts, especially when I know what's at stake.”
Morpheus sighed, the weight of his responsibilities and his feelings for you evident in his grimace. "You must understand, your presence here complicates matters.”
With the Corinthian on the loose and his realm threatened by the Vortex in the Nightmare’s grasp, the last thing Morpheus needed was for you to add to his burdens. Although you didn’t truly expect to find the Corinthian in Georgia, acting on nothing but a gut feeling and venturing there alone inevitably made you seem like a pathetic wannabe hero with no real purpose.
Certainly, you weren’t expecting to end up surrounded by a cult of twisted serial killers on top of everything else.
And so, you nodded, absorbing the gravity of his words. "Look, I'm sorry. I know I acted on impulse without thinking.”
He reached out, cupping your face gently in his hands. "Y/N, your well-being is paramount to me. You must promise me that you will stay safe.”
You leaned into his touch, finding comfort in it despite the chaos surrounding you. "Let me help in any way I can. Even if it's just staying by your side.”
"No. Not this time.”
You bowed your head in resignation.
"Wait for me to return to you. Avoid putting yourself in danger.”
“But… what about the Dreamstone? Won’t it just—”
“I said, no.”
His refusal left a bitter taste in your mouth, yet, given the situation, you couldn't muster any offense.
He entrusted you with the necklace to guard you against any external threats, no matter their origin. It saved you from the fire explosion in the studio, and just moments earlier, from the Corinthian’s hunger for your eyes.
Clearly, there were no certainties left, with the Vortex on the brink of obliterating everything in its path. He stood firm, refusing to reconsider. All you could do was accept his protective nature.
"Fine," you sighed heavily. “I’ll do as you say.”
Morpheus tilted your chin up, forcing you to meet his eyes once more. "It is almost over, my love," he said solemnly. “Have faith in me.”
"I do have it, Morpheus,” you responded, reluctantly taking a step back. “Still, be careful.”
“I will.”
With one last lingering touch, Morpheus turned and walked away, disappearing into the shadows. You watched him vanish, your heart heavy with love and worry, as you stood alone in the deserted corridor, pondering your options. Considering the Corinthian's conference on the lower floor, staying put might minimize the risk of running into any of his deranged followers. You also remembered overhearing him conversing with someone in one of the suites, though the wall had obscured the room number.
You mulled it over for a moment before it all clicked. Perhaps he had indeed trapped Rose, Jed, and Gilbert to carry out his sinister plans. If that's the case, finding your friends and the boy shouldn't be too difficult.
But just as you were about to move, your feet froze in place again, your stomach knotting up as a voice in your head formed words you knew you couldn't heed.
"Go to him," it said. "Find Morpheus.”
No, you were supposed to follow his instructions, staying far away from the Corinthian and any potential risk lurking nearby. While the Dreamstone around your neck provided a sense of security, Morpheus had been explicit, and disappointing him was something you intended to keep off your to-do list.
And yet, you kept scanning your surroundings, glancing back to where he had disappeared and then forward, ultimately yielding to the tug of your intuition. Because the question remained unanswered: would Morpheus be invulnerable now that his realm had continually deteriorated? You didn't doubt that he could stop his own creation from causing a dream apocalypse and prevent the Waking World from collapsing alongside the Dreaming, but there was a pressing need in your heart that compelled you to pivot on your heels and descend the stairs.
And so you did, walking as fast as you could, maneuvering your way through the convention area. You remembered passing by the conference room during your inspections, and navigating the space had now become quite familiar to you.
The crowd of attendees had visibly thinned, with only a few people strolling around, enjoying their break with a fresh drink by the pool outside, or chatting in the corners. None of them seemed to pay any attention to your distress, allowing you to walk undisturbed.
Morpheus was going to be livid, you could already predict it. But that was insignificant compared to the enormous chasm of fear forming inside you.
When you arrived at the large double doors, you took a few deep breaths and grasped one of the cold bars to push your way through. The door emitted a soft creak as you opened it, prompting you to pause and listen for any reaction on the other side.
Nobody seemed to have heard you; the distant voices of Morpheus and the Corinthian filled the silent atmosphere. A large group of people sat motionless in front of the stage, all oddly immobile, holding the same, identical position in their seats.
"Look at you, walking this Earth for over a century, infecting others with your joy of death. But what have you given them?”
Morpheus was confronting his creation, standing inches away from the false man who exuded an air of overconfidence and menace.
“What have you wrought? Nothing. Just something else for people to be afraid of. That is all.”
"So what now?" the Corinthian asked. “You send me back into their dreams?”
You saw him draw his dreadful knife, pulling it from inside his jacket. “’Cause I won’t go willingly.”
Morpheus, on the other hand, appeared completely unperturbed. The faint, amused grin on his face underscored his strength and commanding presence as he walked forward. “A knife… against a Dream?”
“You don’t think Dreams can die? Let’s find out-”
“Enough.”
Fed up with the Corinthian's theatrics, Morpheus raised his right hand to put an end to the entire ordeal. Sand magically formed from his palm, extending toward the Nightmare in a trail of golden grains.
Contrary to your expectations, and against all you had hoped for, things didn't go as planned.
In one quick, fluid motion, the Corinthian pierced the Endless's hand with his blade, the sharp metal slicing through his skin. The sand completely dissipated, leaving only the monster's knife lodged in his master's palm. Morpheus grunted in pain and surprise, dropping to his knees.
You were terrified, your eyes burning at the sight of your lover on the verge of defeat. How could that even be possible? How could he be losing his power and strength again, all because his own creation was exploiting a mortal's power?
No, that was too much for you to endure. You couldn't let it happen a second time. Unable to witness the horrific spectacle any longer, you shouted.
“Morpheus!!”
You ran to the stage, passing through rows of humans who appeared to be asleep, their eyes shut as though under hypnosis. You ascended the platform with a mixture of dread and disbelief, immediately pressing one hand against Morpheus’ back while carefully wrapping the other around his wrist. He traced the line of his evident gash, now marked by the redness of his blood.
You didn't care about the outburst he would most likely direct at you later. Because, for the umpteenth time, your inner voice had guided you to the right course of action. Of all the times you could have left him on his own, that was not the day to do it.
You expected Morpheus to regain control and shake you off, ordering you to leave. You were quite surprised to see he neither said a single word, nor attempted to disentangle himself from your hold.
Instead, he raised his eyes back to the Corinthian, lips parted in shock. "How...?”
Although you couldn't see the Nightmare's eyes through his black lenses, you noticed the way he tilted his head to look at you. His grin was victorious, utterly vicious, and positively nauseating.
“I’ve got Rose Walker getting stronger every second while you get weaker,” he answered. “She’s taking your place at the center of the Dreaming.”
You shuddered. Was that the so-called grand plan he had mentioned the day before?
“She’s bringing the walls down between the sleepers’ minds. And now they’re all dreaming the same dream.”
Your fingers instinctively tightened around Morpheus' hand, feeling him grow colder by the second, vulnerable and exposed.
“A dream that I inspired.”
“No,” Morpheus countered.
“It’s already happening. There’s nothing you, or your precious little human here can do. She’s asleep and dreaming.”
“Then she’s not beyond my reach.”
“Oh, I think she is. Now that she knows you’re planning to kill her.”
And then you felt it—that strange sensation of losing your balance, your head feeling floaty and light as the air around you grew eerie and darker. Your eyelids suddenly felt as heavy as boulders, dropping over your eyes until all you could see was black, with random shapes taking form in front of you.
“You need to wake up.”
Morpheus’ voice echoed next to you. You saw Rose appear and withdraw as soon as she noticed him, maintaining a protective stance over a little boy who you assumed was the lost brother she had been searching for. A creepy scene materialized around you, with strangers seemingly cutting and chopping flesh on the tables with their own blades and surgical instruments.
There was blood, skinned corpses, and body parts everywhere you looked.
“Don’t listen to him, Rose bud,” The Corinthian interjected, appearing right behind her just as Morpheus stood back on his feet. “You’re the one with power now, not him. This is your dream.”
“It’s his dream, for your world,” the Endless corrected.
“Then let’s make it yours. Whatever you want, Rose. A blank canvas.”
Right after the Corinthian's declaration, the boy was enveloped in a bright light and was instantly gone, leaving nothing but emptiness in his wake.
"Where's Jed...?" Rose asked, her voice filled with worry.
“Jed’s fine. He’s upstairs, asleep. He’s right next to you.”
The Corinthian's words were becoming increasingly infuriating. With each sentence, you felt a growing urge to expel him forcefully from his own nightmare.
“This dream is yours now. The Dreaming is yours now.”
“The Dreaming is yours. Is that what he told you?” Morpheus inquired.
“He told me you were gonna kill me,” Rose responded.
“Did he tell you why? When a Vortex brings down the walls between dreams, she creates a single volatile dream that will collapse in upon itself, and take the Waking World with it.”
"Rose, he's right," you declared. "It's more complex than you realize.”
“Y/N…? I….”
“Your world. Everything and everyone will die,” Morpheus elaborated.
“Don’t believe him, Rosie.”
You were boiling like a steamed pot, feeling the figurative smoke explode out of your ears. "Can you just shut up and leave her alone?!”
The Corinthian smiled, relishing what he evidently considered the pinnacle of his existence. He craved power, control, and freedom—a freedom that would cost your kind its very life and the King of Dreams his position and domain.
Thankfully, Morpheus promptly continued his explanation. “It’s happened before. I failed my duty, an entire universe was lost.”
You subconsciously reached for his sleeve, gripping it as if your life depended on it. It was vital, absolutely essential. You wanted to be there, you needed to be there. With him, with them, within Rose's dream. Alongside the King of Dreams.
Because it felt right, there was nowhere else you belonged.
“He can’t kill you if you kill him first.”
The impatience in the Corinthian's voice was escalating rapidly, and you heard the sound of his knife being extracted one more time.
“Killing me may save your life, but it won’t save the lives of those you love.”
Whenever Morpheus spoke, the Corinthian tried to sway Rose to his side. The poor girl was caught between two formidable forces, scared and confused, unable to decide what or whom to believe.
“I’m trying to keep you alive here.”
Morpheus. “I’m trying to keep your world alive.”
"Rose, if you feel like you can't trust him, then trust me," you pleaded.
“You have to choose one of us Rose-”
“Enough!”
Rose's voice echoed, spreading in all directions. A magical energy formed around her, converging toward her body as if pulled by a magnet. Morpheus's eyes immediately sought out the Corinthian, who now seemed suddenly at a loss for words or actions.
“If I am powerful as you say I am, then I will find my own way. In the meantime, the walls go back up.”
She tentatively raised her right hand, and as soon as she did, the dream in front of her completely dissipated, revealing a gloomy, empty room coated in metal.
“Because I’m not dreaming anymore.”
She turned and repeated the gesture, scattering the remnants of the Corinthian's nightmare. Morpheus observed her with pride and satisfaction, feeling both relieved and pleased by the unforeseen outcome.
“Thanks to you two, I’m wide awake.”
A bright flash blinded you as you were catapulted back to the Waking World, where you found yourself still standing next to Morpheus. He was examining his palm, watching as the knife wound healed and his skin regained its smooth complexion.
When you looked at the Corinthian, you saw him trembling, breathing heavily, and reaching for his glasses, a sign of utter annihilation.
“If you think I’m going back to the Dreaming with you—”
You almost jumped back in shock. The instant you saw his eyes, you understood why he always kept them concealed behind those dark lenses. Rather than having human-like eyeballs with irises and pupils, his sockets were filled with teeth, looking like two smaller versions of his mouth.
“You’re not going back,” said Morpheus. “I brought you in this world to serve humanity. Not to feed upon it.”
He was profoundly distraught, disappointed in himself for having created something so terribly wrong. Yet, despite all the evil the Corinthian had unleashed over the past century, you could still see the brilliance in him. As terrifying as he was, at least he served his intended purpose.
“Do you know why I do it? So I can taste what it’s like to be human.”
The nightmare's confidence had shattered, replaced by pain evident in his fractured voice.
Morpheus remained silent, listening intently.
“And you don’t care about humanity. You only care about yourself and your realm and your rules.”
He was seething with anger, harboring the same grudge that Gault had expressed.
"You really don't know anything," you intervened. "There's so much you fail to see.”
"And what else is there?”
“I contain the entire collective unconscious,” Morpheus answered. “Without my rules it would consume me.”
A pause followed.
“Humanity would be consumed.”
You exhaled, feeling the weight of his emotion. Despite his eternal power, he was not immune to the risk of being erased from existence, as the Vortex had just demonstrated. How had he managed to endure for millions of years, relying solely on himself?
The Corinthian, however, was not going to be convinced.
“Or you might actually feel something. I am not the problem, Dream.”
“You’re right. This was my fault, not yours. I had so much hope for you, but I created you poorly then.”
If the Corinthian had eyes, tears would have spilled from them, trickling down his cheeks. For as he listened to Morpheus's words, he understood that his time in both realms had come to a tragic conclusion.
“So I must uncreate you now.”
The Nightmare wept, appearing so innocent and tormented that it was hard to believe he had threatened you in the hotel corridor, killed all those people, and ripped their eyes off to feast on their humanity.
Even a Nightmare can dream, my Lord.”
Except that sometimes, dreams could become seriously twisted and tainted.
Morpheus tried again, letting his power flow from his outstretched fingers. The Corinthian began to burn, glowing a deep red, rotting and decaying like a vampire consumed by the sun. Before he could be destroyed, he summoned the strength to hurl one last venomous remark at his master.
“̘͌̅I a̔m̺̠̦ͩ ǫ̘̹ͥ̔͞͡n̳͎̪ͨ̇ͧ͠ḷ͔̊́͢y͊ s̫ͅỡ̶̟͍̻̞̦ͬ͛ͦr̩͙̀͜͝r͇ͤ̓y̢̿̾̏ͫ͜ I̴͚̥̘̖̓͊ͨ͒̚̕ w͖o̘̒͂ͤn̵̪̑̒͋’̗͓͐̒t bé͉ h̡̳͝e͇͈͛̎͌͐̋͜͢͠ŗ̩͚ͮͯẽ̷͂̅͜ t͚o̴͑̐̎̽̏ͨͨ̒̅̍ se̟͑e̳ R͂oş͖̺̾̿́̐̍͟e̹̙̤̙͎̋͒̂͆ͬ͝ W̤̤̬̕al̨͙̀̏k̆͜é̜̟̂̄͛r ḑ̢̜̦͚͕͎̜ͦo̵̶̶͈͐̋͢ t̴̯͕̱̳̃̌̇̃͜͞h̸ͥͩḛ͛̿̉̐ s̤ͦ̉a͎̿̅̆͟ͅm̱̟̮̆e̴̪̖͓̎͗̐ t̵̸͚͔̬ͧ̾̓ͬ̕͝o̊_̭̈́_̠ y̭̆̎o̽û̸͕͕̩͔ͦ̆ͪͅ.͋̎ͦͫ̆̚”̮̓̽
And then he was reduced to a pile of ash, with a small skull falling from the air and landing on top. Morpheus stepped forward, knelt down and picked it up, gazing at it in the palm of his open hand before rising a moment later.
“Next time I make you, you will not be so flawed and petty, little Dream.”
His fingers sinuously closed around the skull, and all you could do was watch the scene, immobilized and unable to find the right words to express. There was so much to analyze, too many things to register all at once.
“And you…”
You felt your gut squirm, bracing yourself for the second reproach of the day. But as he continued speaking, delivering an impassioned speech, you realized he was addressing the awakening crowd and not you. One by one, the people seated in the rows opened their eyes, fully returning to the harsh reality they needed to confront.
“…who call yourselves ‘Collectors’. Until now, you have sustained fantasies in which you are the victims, comforting daydreams in which you are always right.”
Their expressions were filled with painful realization, the stark truth of what they had committed.
“But no more. The dream is over. I have taken it away. For this is my judgment upon you, that you shall know, from this moment on, exactly how craven and selfish, and monstrous you are. That you shall feel the pain of those you have slaughtered.”
You were getting shivers, running all over you from the top of your head to the tips of your toes.
“And the grief of those that mourn them still, and you shall carry that pain and grief and guilt with you until the end of time.”
They all rose to their feet, abandoning the conference room like a troupe of zombies, walking along the scaffold to an unknown, but certainly dark and devastating future. You watched them leave as your heart pounded like an uncontrollable drum, absorbing that view as a lesson about humanity—one that wasn't really a novelty, but thankfully had the best possible conclusion.
It saddened you, once again, to see your kind so corrupted and easily manipulated. The Corinthian might have played a fundamental role in their formation, but he only drew out and exposed what was already thriving within them.
"I told you to wait for me," he said quietly. This time, you were definitely the focus of his attention.
"You did,” you confirmed.
"And yet, you have decided to follow me regardless of what I asked.”
“I did.”
You turned your head to the side and met his eyes. He looked somewhat stern, but not as furious as you thought he would be. In the end, his lips curled into a subtle smile—barely noticeable, but as usual, evident enough for you.
You mirrored his expression, offering him a larger, much brighter grin. "I know I shouldn’t be here," you said, taking his right hand in yours and gently touching his previously injured palm, now perfectly immaculate. "But there's nowhere else I'd rather be right now.”
"My love, your bravery is one of the things I adore about you, but it also makes me worry. Immensely so.”
"I know, but what kind of girlfriend would I be if I couldn't even stand by your side when you need me?”
Morpheus did, in fact, need you more than anything in existence. He tightened his grip on your hand, pulling you slightly closer. "You matter to me more than you can imagine," he murmured. "Your presence brings light to the darkest corners of my realm.”
"Then let me be your light, always. Wherever you go, whatever you face, I’ll be with you.”
To you, it was more than a promise. It was a reassurance that, no matter how things evolved from that moment onward, you wouldn't sit on the sidelines and watch him handle the most arduous matters alone.
It was ambitious, given your human nature and limited lifespan. But for now, you didn't want to think about outliving him.
He swallowed, feeling both touched and uptight by your unwavering support. With a gentle touch, he guided your hand to his lips and placed a tender kiss on your knuckles. "As long as I can keep you safe.”
"I don't doubt that you can.”
You kissed his lips and gave his hand one final squeeze before letting go. His eyes betrayed the doubt and fear of failing you, of losing you like he had lost everyone else he ever cared for.
"You ought to leave this place," he stated.
You wished there were more reassurances you could offer him, but for now, you could only nod and follow him down the stage, out of the conference room. You perceived the lingering emotions of those who had departed, the hotel corridors now desolate, the rooms empty. You unpinned the stolen badge from your shirt, unceremoniously tossing it into the first trash bin you passed.
The sky outside was dark, and cars parked in front of the building were leaving one by one. A few remained, their owners inside, crying out their desperation for the dreams they had lost. One of the vehicles seemed to have what looked like fresh blood splashed over the windows, indicating that the murderer inside couldn't handle their newly formed guilt.
It was unnerving, as dark and sinister as a scene from a horror movie. But this was no movie; it was your reality.
You spotted Rose and Jed driving by, heading down the road for a safe return. And yet, there was no trace of Gilbert anywhere. Odd.
Your phone buzzed in your bag, and a quick look at the screen showed Andrew's name. His concise message stated that he was finishing up a few tasks and that your next meeting would be in three days. You appreciated the extra time off, as focusing on work was currently not an option.
Matthew landed gently beside Morpheus' feet. He gave you a polite nod before shifting his focus to Rose's car, which had become a distant speck.
“You want me to follow her?”
“No,” Morpheus replied. “When she is awake, she is not a threat. Tonight when she sleeps, I will find her. And we will end this.”
Your heart sank at that moment, for his words could only mean one dreadful thing: Rose had to be stopped, killed, and torn away from her friends and her newly reunited young brother. It was unjust and incredibly difficult to accept. She was still so young and kind, with so much to offer the world. But no matter how hard you tried to think of a way to save her, you realized that the Vortex within her had already grown exponentially, consuming parts of the Endless' realm and the dreams contained in it.
“Come with me,” he said, extending his hand toward you once again, inviting you to take it.
"Where?" you inquired, lifting an eyebrow as you accepted it.
“To the Dreaming.”
You didn't have time to comment as you noticed your surroundings changing. A sudden gust of cold air enveloped you both, and the hotel blurred away, swept aside like dust. The parking lot twisted and transformed, replaced by familiar bookshelves from the library. Your head spun, and your heart raced as you went through the sudden transition. Before you knew it, you found yourself transported to the world of dreams, leaving you partially disoriented.
It took a moment for you to fully acclimate.
Morpheus let go of your hand and stepped aside, allowing you a moment to fully grasp and absorb the situation.
"Wait. I'm not asleep, am I?”
“No.”
“So… I’m actually here? Physically?”
“You are.”
You could barely tell the difference between being awake and dreaming. Perhaps there was an added layer of awareness that intensified all five of your senses.
“Why did you take me here?”
"It is not safe for you to sleep in the same house as Rose Walker," he explained. "If you stay here, I can preserve your dreams. You are my guest.”
You smiled, noticing the details with renewed clarity. Everything seemed sharper and more mesmerizing than in your unconscious mind. It felt like returning to a known place, one you now considered a second home.
“In that case, thank you for having me.”
He brushed your waist with a delicate touch, seeking your closeness, and promptly placed a tender peck on your forehead. "This place is yours to explore. If you wish to rest, I will have a room crafted just for you.”
His thoughtfulness was awe-inspiring. "Thanks, but I don't think I could sleep right now."
You wondered if it was even possible to fall asleep in the realm of dreams. How did it truly function with your physical body already there?
"I have preparations to make. You can trust that Lucienne will attend to all your needs in my absence.”
You pressed your lips together. "Actually, I'd rather come with you.”
"Y/N, what I am about to do is something you should not witness."
"I know you have to kill Rose, and I'm not trying to stop you. Just... please, let me be there. I don't want her to feel completely cornered and alone.”
Morpheus considered it, lowering his gaze thoughtfully.
"I promised to stand by your side, and I intend to keep my word. I can see how much this pains you, so... let me come. For both of you."
“You will not change your mind.”
It wasn't a question, but a clear realization.
“Sorry. It’s not going to happen.”
He exhaled through his nose in resignation. "Very well, but stay close to me. Do not interfere.”
You wished for Rose to continue living, to care for her brother, and to write the novel she once dreamed of creating. You wanted her to stay with Lyta, providing companionship and support for the arriving progeny. You longed for her to fulfill every wish she ever had, but there was no hope left for any of that.
Sometimes, fate could be unbearably cruel.
“Don’t worry. I don’t plan to,” you reassured him.
He reached for a strand of your hair, letting it slip through his fingers in a loving caress. "I will return shortly, my love. And then we will end this, together. For now, my castle is at your disposal.”
Your hair settled back into place, but his touch left it feeling electric and vibrant. You watched him walk away, his coat—now reverted to its long, simpler form—billowing behind him.
You sighed, feeling a blend of contentment and desolation for what awaited Rose. You touched the bookshelf in front of you, savoring the scent of wood and leather, and the rough texture beneath your fingertips. Being in the Dreaming while conscious was hard to fathom—a unique experience you hadn't thought to explore and didn't know you had secretly hungered for. It made you crave more, to be absorbed by it, to dwell within it. Not as a Dreamer, no. Not in the way Lyta had envisioned.
More frankly, you wanted it to be an integral part of your existence.
Suddenly, a loud throat-clearing sound echoed from the opposite end of the row of books. Your eyes narrowed as you took in the familiar figure standing just a few feet away, seemingly gauging your reaction to his unexpected arrival. There was no mistaking him; only one person could sport those distinctive little glasses, wear such refined attire, and carry that peculiar cane in his left hand.
“Gilbert…?”
"Hello, Miss. Fancy seeing you here in the Dreaming.”
"You… how....?”
"Ah, my dear. I'm quite certain you already know.”
You were momentarily speechless, your mind slowly beginning to churn again. Simply being with him provided a rare tranquility, a mixture of the known and the enigmatic. He was correct; deep down, you had always sensed that the answer lay right before you—hidden and elusive, yet undeniably real.
"You're a Dream, aren't you? You are Fiddler's Green.”
"Yes. Please accept my apologies for not revealing myself sooner. I knew from that Dreamstone that you were... different, so to speak, but I couldn't be entirely sure of your role in all this.”
With a soft, kind smile, you shook your head. "There's nothing to apologize for. I completely understand.”
Gilbert advanced, his heavy footsteps echoing through the space.
"You know, I was absolutely delighted to learn about your... relationship with our Lord. It is quite refreshing to see him with someone who brings him joy.”
You couldn't help but broaden your smile at Gilbert’s words. "It's really more the other way around. He’s very special to me.”
Gilbert nodded, his eyes twinkling. "And you to him, it seems. He is not one to easily let others into his heart, you see.”
It was astounding that you, a simple mortal, had been chosen by Morpheus as his life companion, surpassing all expectations. Being with the King of Dreams felt as natural as if a treasured childhood fantasy had come to life.
It was unique, enchanting, and felt perfectly fitting.
"I assume you have heard about our friend, Rose Walker.”
You gave a solemn nod. "Yes, I know she is the Vortex. I was really hoping things would take a much brighter turn.”
"You and I both wished for that. I hadn’t even realised.”
You crossed your arms, as though subconsciously shielding yourself from the shivers brought on by the prospect of witnessing her death. But your choice was made, and there was no turning back.
"Is there truly nothing we can do?”
"I'm afraid not. When a mortal becomes an active threat, Lord Morpheus must do whatever is necessary to stop them.”
"It's not as if she asked for it.”
"I know. It's rather sad, isn't it?”
You gave his wrist a gentle, amicable squeeze. "Quite so.”
Gilbert's moustache curled upwards as he smiled. "Well then. I have been away from my place for far too long. I suppose it's time for me to resume my duties.”
"I hope you had a splendid time in the Waking World, Gilbert. I know that human beings are not always the best example, but...”
"Quite the contrary. Humans are extraordinary in their own ways, some more than others.”
You chuckled, recognizing that his wink was hinting at people like yourself. “Perhaps you’re right.”
"Now then. Do feel free to visit me the next time you enter the Dreaming.”
“I’d love to.”
He tipped his hat, bowed courteously, and ventured deep into the library, moving with purpose. His long, Victorian-style coat swirled around him, shifting from side to side as he walked away. You watched him vanish behind the shelves, his footsteps becoming increasingly faint.
You hadn't asked about the type of dream he embodied, but you sensed that you would find out soon enough either way.
Once again, alone in the comforting silence of the library, you began to wander aimlessly, uncertain of where your feet would lead you. For the first time, you had the chance to explore Morpheus' home without the fear of waking up. The experience was exhilarating, akin to visiting a long-desired destination for the first time. Although you had dreamt of that place many times, being physically present in the heart of the Endless' realm felt like an immense honor.
The library was even more immense than you had imagined. With countless aisles and dead ends, you found yourself lost within the first fifteen minutes of exploring. It felt as though some of the books were whispering your name—not in a strange, creepy way, but like a group of old friends warmly welcoming you.
When you finally walked past Lucienne and spotted her among the many sections, she seemed genuinely surprised to see you in person, removing her glasses in astonishment. You greeted her warmly with a hug, gave Matthew a gentle scratch on the back of his head, and asked about the state of the Dreaming following the recent disturbances. As Morpheus had predicted, the tremors had completely subsided, and no new chasms had appeared into the ground. The library still bore a few cracks in the wooden floor, but everything was swiftly returning to its original, pristine condition.
Although you were aware of the significant impact on the Dreaming, you asked Lucienne for a place where you could appreciate the scenery without encroaching on Morpheus' privacy. With a warm smile, she recommended a delightful terrace in the eastern wing, just above the library—a serene spot offering a stunning view of the landscape. From there, you could admire the rolling hills and the shimmering river, a place she cherished whenever she sought tranquility.
While the spectacle had probably altered in light of recent events, you still chose to witness it, leaving your bag behind (you had your doubts that your phone would function in another world, anyway). Following the librarian's directions, you navigated your way out of the labyrinth of books, ascending a long staircase and entering a room you had barely traversed before. The place was quiet, as beautiful as a royal palace from a fantasy story, appearing as shiny and dreamy as you remembered it.
You quickly located the terrace Lucienne had described, and as soon as you stepped onto it, you felt your breath hitch at the stunning magnificence. It was large and sturdy, displaying beautifully carved arches with intricate designs and gothic architecture. It was adorned with delicate, silver hanging vines that shimmered softly in the light, adding a touch of ethereal beauty. Black roses were a central feature, symbolizing mystery and elegance, interspersed with deep blue and dark purple flowers that provided a rich contrast. What made it even more enchanting was the set of lanterns emitting a golden glow, their lights gently flickering like stars.
It was no wonder that it happened to be Lucienne's favorite place in the entire castle. Simply standing in front of it made you feel like a princess.
But what stood out the most was how that corner resonated with Morpheus's essence. As you looked at it, you could vividly picture him; every color and design element seemed to reflect his aura.
You put your hands on the marble railing, its height giving you a sense of security and a perfect shield from the vastness beyond. The scenery ahead was truly breathtaking, despite the scattered dark, gloomy spots that occasionally emerged. Not even the Vortex, with its destructive force, had diminished the Dreaming’s splendor.
Partly relaxed, you breathed in the mixture of scents the air carried with it. You could detect a subtle, sweet fragrance of night-blooming flowers, fresh moss and ferns, undertones of amber and cedar, as well as the acrid smell of charred wood and ash, reminiscent of a forest fire.
In some way, all of that made you feel an even deeper connection to the realm, allowing you to witness both its marvels and its frailties.
And you savored every moment of it.
You remained on that terrace, feeling as though an hour or more had slipped by, trying to gauge the passage of time in the Dreaming as a conscious visitor.
Though it was objectively impossible and absurd to spend your entire life in that world as Lyta intended, you could certainly understand the allure. The wish to reside in such a beautiful place with the man you loved was far from a foolish aspiration.
Engrossed in your solitary reverie, you failed to hear Morpheus' footsteps as he approached the terrace. His hands gently settled on your arms, their touch soft as they glided from your shoulders to your elbows. His lips brushed lightly against the tip of your ear before moving to your temple.
"Hi," you murmured, tilting your head to the side.
“Hello.”
His voice was a melody, smooth as liquid honey.
“It’s really beautiful here,” you commented.
"The view is even more sublime with you in it.”
You felt bashful, your cheeks warming at the compliment. “Not as sublime as you make it.”
With softened eyes, Morpheus guided you to face him entirely. "My love, there are countless wonders within the Dreaming. Each corner of this realm holds a unique beauty, a reflection of the myriad dreams that shape it. Yet, none of these compare to your presence.”
Just when you believed your heart couldn't race any faster because of him, he proved you wrong.
"Words alone cannot capture your beauty. You illuminate both your world and mine."
He took your hand, tenderly stroking your fingers with his thumb, kissed your forehead and rested his own against it.
"You weave a new layer of marvel into the fabric of dreams. And for that, I am eternally grateful.”
Your lower lip quivered, and the tears welling up in the corners of your eyes made you blink repeatedly. “Aw…”
He smiled, a rare and genuine expression of his deep affection for you. "I hope you know, my love, that you will always be the most beautiful dream I have ever known.”
His heartfelt and poetic expressions only made your emotions burst forth. "I... I don't know what to say.”
"You needn't say a thing."
"No, I do. Because I don't know if you realize just how much you mean to me.”
“You matter to me more than you can imagine.”
Your words echoed his statement, proving how strongly connected you were to his heart.
He gently touched your face with his index finger, catching a tear that was about to fall, and gazed at the crystal drop with deep contemplation. "I do, I can assure you.”
"I love you," you reiterated. "So much it makes my heart ache.”
"And I, more than words can express, love you. I have found something that transcends time and space in you, a spark that fills the voids and quiets the storms within me.”
"Keep saying these things, and I won't be able to find the will to leave.”
"Then perhaps I shall continue, for I find I have no desire for you to leave my side.”
You laughed, snuggling closer into his embrace, your face resting against his collarbone. Minutes drifted by in tranquil silence as you both listened to the sounds of the Dreaming, remaining intertwined in a knot you never wished to untangle.
As your relationship progressed, you found it increasingly difficult to stay away from him. Your life had blossomed into magnificence, and you wouldn't want to exchange it for anything. Still, despite the natural, profound attachment to your reality, you couldn't deny that a part of you always lingered in Morpheus' dimension. It was bound to happen, and you had every reason to be attached to it.
Regrettably, there was an urgent matter that could no longer be postponed. His hold on you weakened, and you could only accept the separation with a somber acceptance.
"It is time, my love.”
The thought sent a jolt through your heart. “Already…?”
"Rose Walker is currently asleep, causing disruptions in the dreams of others.”
"Then we need to get to her before it is too late.”
"I would still suggest that you remain here with Lucienne.”
"No. I said I would go with you, and that’s exactly what I intend to do.”
"If that is truly what you wish, then follow me.”
You had no idea what to expect, knowing you were about to witness a murder. Given the nature of Morpheus' power, you were certain it wouldn't be conventional, but that didn’t make it any less painful. The Vortex had to be stopped; of that, there was no doubt. You just hoped for a way to separate the girl from the destructive energy she never chose to have.
In an instant, you were no longer inside Morpheus' castle but out in the midst of a storm, with the wind tearing at your hair and clothes. It was sudden and unpredictable, so fierce that it could have swept anyone away in the Waking World. Morpheus tightened his grip on your hand, giving you a reassuring nod to indicate that he had everything under control. In the distance, you could hear the familiar voices of Rose, Hal, and the others from the B&B, their cries getting swallowed by the Vortex's voracious energy one by one. Rose repeatedly called out for her brother as you and Morpheus pressed on.
Your pendant remained inert, and you appeared unaffected by the explosive force in front of you. Apparently, being awake had protected you from the peril the Vortex would have posed if you were asleep.
Snow blanketed the entire area in a soft white layer, yet the chill felt more psychological than physical. Rose knelt on the ground, consumed by an overwhelming wave of dread.
Letting go of your hand, Morpheus advanced towards the girl. “You’ve caused a great deal of damage,” he announced. “Nothing that I cannot repair, a least at this stage.”
Startled by the commanding tone of the King of Dreams, Rose sprang to her feet. “What happened to Jed? To my friends?”
“They’re asleep in their bed, but they’re not safe. No one is. Not until the Vortex is dead.”
Your jaw tightened, and the intense storm seemed to quiet down, unveiling a dry, desert-like landscape made of rocks. It looked so desolate, so dark and impoverished.
“Death is not always such a bad thing,” Morpheus continued. “You could stay here if you like. My raven was once a mortal.”
You furrowed your brows. Lyta's husband had turned into a ghost and secretly taken refuge in the Dreaming, unbeknownst to Morpheus and the realm's inhabitants. Since he fathered a child with his wife in her dreams, Morpheus was compelled to banish him, returning him to his rightful place. However, his words hinted that, under certain conditions, humans could remain there after death if Morpheus assigned them specific roles.
It was a completely new perspective for you, sparking a flurry of questions in your mind.
And then, a frantic voice called out as someone ran toward the three of you.
“Wait! Sir!”
Gilbert was sprinting with all his might, while Morpheus' face contorted in bewilderment.
“Gilbert? What are you doing here? “ Rose asked.
“This is Fiddler’s Green,” Morpheus corrected.
“You…? You’re a Dream?”
Gilbert confirmed with a slight head bow. “I am. I-I left my post here to experience life as a human being. A life which I humbly offer in exchange for yours.”
"Gilbert..." you murmured. "What are you doing...?”
“I’m afraid that’s not possible,” Morpheus dissuaded him. “For the Dreaming and the Waking World to live, the Vortex must die.”
“Then what’s the point of a Vortex?” Rose protested. “Why do we even exist?!”
Morpheus shook his head, unable to deliver a proper explanation. “Honestly…”
"I have a theory," Gilbert offered. “When a human is at the center of the Dreaming, is it not to remind us that we exist because humans dream, not the other way around?”
Ah, there it was—the familiar wisdom you had come to appreciate.
“The miracle of humanity itself should always be more vivid to us than any marvels of power.”
You could see Morpheus' eyes becoming redder and wetter, his lips forming a small, relieved smile. “I cannot find it in my heart to punish you for leaving, Fiddler’s Green. But it is time you took up your appointed position once more.”
“It would be my honor, sir. It was never my intention to abandon my role.”
“What was your role? Who were you?” Rose questioned with curiosity.
“Oh, my dear, Fiddler’s Green is not a “who”, it is a “where”. I was not a person, I was a place.”
A place...? That could explain why you smelled those pleasant fragrances of nature when you had tea together at night.
“And, after your… death, if you stay in the Dreaming, visit me. Walk in my meadows and my green glades. Rest beneath my trees.”
Rose's expression was a portrait of pure sweetness as she listened to his gentle invitation. Morpheus looked at Gilbert with a blend of respect and satisfaction, much like an artist admiring their masterpiece.
"Farewell, Rose Walker. It was a privilege being human with you.”
Rose blinked, her tears resonating with your own emotions.
When Gilbert looked your way, every fiber of your being wanted to rush over and hug him. Nevertheless, you maintained your composure, recognizing it wasn't the right time for such an impulsive outburst of affection.
"Y/N Y/LN. It was a great pleasure making your acquaintance.”
"Thank you, Fiddler's Green. I thoroughly enjoyed our time together."
You observed as Gilbert took a deep breath, spread his arms wide, and extended his fedora. A flock of colorful butterflies, pink petals, and green leaves emerged from his entire form, rising up to the sky and swirling around. Gradually, he vanished in the same manner as Gault and the Corinthian, far from dramatic and certainly more graceful, leaving his hat to gently fall to the ground.
What truly made your jaw drop was the spectacular metamorphosis of the bland, rocky area into a vibrant environment with trees, grass, and a splendid lake with waterfalls. Yet, there was no time to admire it, as Morpheus was already looking at Rose again.
"I do not wish to take your life. But we all have responsibilities and this is one of mine.”
The energy that had enveloped Rose in the Corinthian’s nightmare returned, ready to unleash even more. The sky began to darken, heavy clouds floating above, with lightning preparing to strike in response to it.
"I am sorry,” Morpheus conveyed.
“Just do it. Whatever it takes to save my brother and my friends. I’m ready.”
She was so brave, so mature and receptive. Any other human would have tried to run, to struggle, to resist Morpheus in a futile attempt to escape certain death.
On instinct, you touched Morpheus’ arm before he could act, and his eyes, full of sadness and tangible regret, questioningly shifted to you.
"To be sure, is this truly the only option we have?"
“You know it is.”
“So, you have no other choice.”
“No.”
It didn't hurt to try one last time, but you knew better than to expect any improvement. With a long, weary sigh, you gazed at Rose, who stood rigid like a soldier, bracing herself with a mix of fear and determination.
You moved forward cautiously, led by your heart, as Morpheus called out your name. His voice was filled with alarm and concern for the consequences of your choices, but your modest humanity offered no means to alter the course of events.
“I won’t cause any trouble, don’t worry.” Your voice carried both resolve and weariness. "Allow me this one moment. Please."
And so he did, no longer hindering you, for he understood that the compassion woven into your DNA was prevailing.
You stopped just a few inches away from Rose, offering a wistful smile. "I'm so sorry, Rose. I wish I could do more for you. But I have no power, no means to save you from the unfortunate circumstances that justify the end.”
"It's okay," she replied faintly. "I understand.”
You envisioned her taking care of Jed, studying, graduating from grad school, writing, and enriching the world with her wonderful stories. You saw yourself talking to her on the phone, exchanging emails, and chatting online, keeping each other updated about your respective lives.
A simple daydream that, this time, not even Morpheus could make come true.
Cradling her face with your warm hands, you pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, your lips resting there as you fought back a lump in your throat. Engaging with others in your dreams was one thing, but now, for the first time, you were experiencing it from the other perspective.
It was profoundly unacceptable, yet there was nothing you could do to rectify such an injustice.
Then, you hastily pivoted on your heels and returned to your spot, standing beside Morpheus with your hands clasped together. The Endless sensed your turmoil, the sorrow you felt for what he was about to do. The empathy. The anger.
He wished he could shield you from all that suffering, which you should never have endured.
"If you wish to leave, if you do not want to see this...”
His persistent concern for you was undeniably charming, but you held firm. “I’ll stay.”
He scrutinized you briefly but decided not to pursue it further. Resuming his serious demeanor, he lifted his right hand to absorb and destroy the Vortex as he had with the Corinthian’s essence. Rose closed her eyes, ready to surrender everything inside her.
You clutched the fabric of your shirt, careful not to tear it, keeping your eyes fixed on the scene. Tempted to look away, you chose instead to stay strong for Rose, Morpheus, and yourself. You watched as he absorbed what she had trapped in her body, the Vortex being drawn in by his will as her life slowly ebbed away.
You anticipated Rose might dissolve or collapse on the ground, but neither occurred because Morpheus was interrupted for the second time.
“My lord, stop!”
Lucienne arrived, stopping Morpheus in his tracks, and with her was a woman you had never seen before. She had long, dark, graying hair and wore what seemed to be a blue nightgown.
All that tension and the repeated disruptions were starting to give you a headache.
Rose was taken aback. "Unity?!”
"This is Unity Kincaid," Lucienne elucidated.
What…?
The woman, holding a tome between her hands, introduced herself. "I am Rose's great-grandmother. And according to this book, I was meant to be the Vortex of this age."
Unity Kincaid, the sole survivor of the Sleepy Sickness, was the only human who awakened after so many years, defying death and looking much younger than her actual age.
“But because you were imprisoned and locked out of the Dreaming, that fate was handed down to my descendants.”
“I don’t understand,” Morpheus remarked.
Unity regarded him with a hint of amusement. "You're not very bright, are you?”
Hey. Rude.
“Come here, Rose.”
Handing the book to Lucienne, Unity approached her great-granddaughter, who stepped closer, profoundly confused and visibly fatigued.
"I want you to reach down inside yourself and give me whatever it is that makes you the Vortex.”
“But h-how?”
“You’re dreaming, darling. Anything is possible.”
Having slumbered for what felt like an eternity, it was no surprise that Unity Kincaid exuded such confidence in the dream world. One couldn't help but wonder what it must have been like for her to return to the Waking World as an older woman when, the last time she had closed her eyes, she had been as young as Jed Walker.
Rose lowered her eyes, deep in thought about her next move. She extended her hand to her chest, passing effortlessly through her shirt, skin, and ribs. When she pulled it back, she held a dark red glass heart, absorbing all the surrounding power. The center glowed with a lighter hue, with the storm captured inside flickering and flashing.
"This?" Rose mused aloud.
Unity didn't falter, taking the crystal from the girl's hands. "Oh, thank you, Rose, love.”
Straightening her posture, the woman turned and locked her resolute stare on Morpheus. "I'm the Vortex now, Dream King, as I should have been long ago. So, leave my great-granddaughter alone.”
It was clear she harbored no genuine resentment towards him. She understood that his obligation to take Rose's life was driven by a higher purpose, safeguarding both realms from a devastating blow. However, her decision to become the Vortex to protect Rose highlighted the profound strength and sacrifice inherent in familial bonds.
Morpheus stood in stunned silence, mouth agape, watching her. The heart pulsed and trembled between her hands, rumbling and roaring, until the crystal began to crack. A burst of red light exploded as it shattered, enveloping everyone in a blinding flash and a powerful gust of air.
Before Unity could fall, Morpheus steadied her by holding her right arm. Rose, noticing the woman's frailty and dizziness, called out in concern.
"What happened...?" Unity asked, forcing her head up but struggling to keep it steady.
"You died," Morpheus replied with a surprising gentleness. "So that Rose might live.”
Panic consumed Rose, rendering her unable to fully absorb the tragic news. And understandably so.
“I’m so sorry!”
“No, don’t be. I’m not. I was meant to die a long time ago, Rose. But if I had, I would never have met my golden-eyed man.”
Something stirred in Morpheus. When he and Lucienne exchanged a knowing look, it became apparent that whatever it was, it didn't bode well at all.
“And we would never have had our beautiful baby girl, and you would not have been born.”
“Wait,” Morpheus stepped in. “The father of your child had golden eyes?”
“I’ve never seen anything like them,” she affirmed.
After a momentary silence, Morpheus stated, "I have."
A man with golden eyes. Why did that spark a sense of recollection in you? To the best of your knowledge, you had never encountered anyone with eyes like those. After all, such a color was not something any human could possess in the Waking World. It was unnatural, a phenomenon unachievable without contact lenses or special visual effects.
Except…
…That stylish, flamboyant individual you had mistaken for the company's sponsor, whose irises had seemed to flash gold, which you dismissed as a mere trick of the hall's lighting.
You still didn't know who they were since the original sponsor couldn't attend the appointment. Could they actually be the man Unity Kincaid had a child with during her century-long coma? How was this person connected to Morpheus and the Dreaming? What compelled them to approach you that day, speaking cryptically about your deepest desires and those cryptic things you could barely comprehend?
Your brain was trying to process all that information like a computer, but it was clearly encountering a fatal error.
"Goodbye, Rose, darling," Unity's farewell was heartbreakingly poignant.
As comforting as it was to know Rose would continue living, against all previous odds, seeing her succumb to her tears and embrace Unity was something you could hardly bear without letting your own sadness overcome you.
“Mr. Holdaway will see to it that you and Jed have everything you need.”
She gently stroked and patted Rose’s back, and the girl had to gather all her willpower to let go of her great-grandmother.
"You and your brother are children of the Endless," Morpheus declared with incredible calmness, almost contentment. "You have suffered enough. You may leave this place.”
And just when you beieved you couldn't be more perplexed, your mind went blank at the mention of "children of the Endless" as you tried to piece together its significance.
Unity Kincaid met a man with golden eyes in her dreams, which eventually resulted in the birth of Rose and Jed. You sensed that the individual you encountered before the Fashion Show had an aura reminiscent of Morpheus and Teleute, leading you to deduce that they must be another one of Morpheus's siblings. Or at the very least, that seemed to be the most logical conclusion.
Which, in theory, would make Morpheus Rose's great-great-uncle. Truly, a headache for you.
Oh, Morpheus had quite a bit of explaining to do now.
“Goodbye, Rose.”
Shaken and traumatized, the girl instantly disappeared, reuniting with her brother in the Waking World. Meanwhile, Unity Kincaid stood up on her own, taking a deep breath and gazing around in wonder. At last, she was finally at peace.
Who could have imagined that your trip to Cape Kennedy would have unleashed a cascade of extraordinary events?
It was still uncertain whether Unity Kincaid would remain in the Dreaming. Lucienne had brought her back to the castle, where she could stay as long as necessary until a suitable role was found for her, either in Morpheus’ realm or somewhere different.
You and the Endless had stayed, strolling through Fiddler's Green grasses, until you reached the refreshing lake at the path's end, made of the clearest water you had ever seen in your entire life. The sound of its waterfalls left you enchanted, the atmosphere was as pure as mountain air, and if anything, that paradise managed to soothe your nerves, strung as tightly as violin strings.
Still, the King of Dreams noticed your distraction as your mind wandered, waiting for you to speak, only to see you getting lost in your confusion.
“Y/N, what is it?”
“Mh?”
"You look troubled.”
Could you even bring it up, considering how much he loathed the idea of you being so close to the Corinthian in London, and then again in Cape Kennedy? Could you inquire about his sibling without him dissuading you from seeking further information?
Despite your efforts to keep it secret, you had already recognized that you were incapable of lying, especially to him.
"There's something I need to know.”
“I can see that. Go on.”
“Who’s the man with golden eyes?”
Just as you had predicted, Morpheus faltered and averted his gaze. "This is not something we should discuss."
"I'm asking for a reason," you insisted. "Because I believe I’ve seen those eyes myself.”
And with that, his composure, his calmness, and the relief he had just acquired from having saved his realm, completely dissipated. “How…?”
"Well... I don't know why I'm drawing these entities like a magnet, but the fact is, someone approached me recently. I was supposed to meet the company's sponsor, and I thought that was it. But it turns out the man in question couldn't make it, and I never really knew who I ended up talking to.”
The irritation, the fury that ignited in his eyes.
“Describe them.”
You focused on the memory, replaying it as vividly as you could. "Tall, bleached blonde hair, elegant. White suit, manicured hands, red lips… and naturally, eyes that flashed gold.”
And if you needed any confirmation, the way he stiffened left no doubt in you.
"Morpheus, please tell me.”
There was no reason to conceal the truth from you any longer, so he finally unveiled it. “You have met Desire, another of my siblings."
"I'm surprised that you wanted to meet. Do you have any specific questions you'd like to ask me?”
“As a matter of fact, I do. You could say that I'm interested in your... desires.”
"Is that what you desire? Greater wealth and recognition?”
Now you understood why they felt so peculiar and out of the ordinary. Why they made you feel so puzzled and intruded upon. Desire intended to allure you, to pull you in.
As for the reason, you were still in the dark.
"They came to you because of their animosity against me," he concluded. "To punish me.”
"Why would they want to do that? Aren't you family?”
"Their hatred for me is multifaceted, combining elements of sibling rivalry, jealousy, and grievances. They want to assert influence and demonstrate control over aspects that traditionally fall under my domain, like the subconscious desires of mortals.”
Was it truly just envy that Desire harbored for him? Was it all about dominance and the classic 'who has more power' game?
"There's more to it, though, isn't there?”
“Throughout our long existence, we have interacted in ways that have bred many grudges. Desire has a tendency to interfere, sowing chaos into my affairs.”
"What did they do?”
His nervous pout returned. "Desire's nature is manipulative; they have created the circumstances that led to the tragic outcomes of many things I was involved in.”
How could any family member ever want to harm him?
"So... Unity Kincaid...?”
"Desire knew the child would become the Vortex and that I would be compelled to kill it."
“But why?”
Morpheus remained quiet, observing the growing anxiety on your face. You could perceive there was something much more sinister, something you wouldn't really want to hear, but that you were desperate to know for your own sanity.
"For an Endless, the consequences of killing a member of their family are grave and significant. We are bound by cosmic laws and responsibilities, and our actions can affect the fabric of reality.”
You swallowed, waiting for him to continue.
"If an Endless spills family blood, they are subject to the wrath of the Furies.”
“The Furies?”
“You already know them as 'The Kindly Ones.'”
Those three again. The ladies who warned you about Morpheus and the secrets he was withholding. The ones who toyed with your mind and hinted at the existence of Paregoros without ever revealing her identity to you.
"They are ancient entities that punish familial murder. Their vengeance is relentless.”
He was carefully choosing his words, but his effort to protect you from the brutal revelation couldn't obscure the actual meaning.
"So you're saying they could destroy you. They could take your life away.”
“The killing of a family member is a severe breach of the natural order.”
“I’ll take that as a yes.”
You turned around, one hand on your hip and the other covering your mouth as you walked aimlessly.
“Y/N.”
Had Morpheus killed Rose to permanently end the Vortex, his realm would have faced yet another onslaught, with the Furies exacting their vengeance upon him. All because of a single deed prompted by his sibling, a deed that could have resulted in Morpheus' demise.
"My love—”
"Let me get this straight," you interrupted him. "Desire sees your rivalry as an excuse to provoke you into breaking the laws and ultimately causing your own downfall?”
Your voice was rising, your blood boiling and coursing through your veins like hot water steaming in a pot.
"Do they really understand the consequences that would bring?”
“They do.”
You snapped, turning to face him again, your eyes red and darkened with seething anger. "Why would they, or anyone in this fucking universe, ever wish such a horrifying fate upon you??!!”
For just a fleeting moment, he was visibly stunned by your expressed frustration. But as he absorbed the extent of your support and the defense you were mounting just for him, Morpheus' shoulders slumped, and his lips formed a subtle smile.
"Now what? Are you going to tell me that Desire was responsible for Roderick Burgess capturing you as well?”
He turned grave, your ironic question striking a chord, his expression shadowed with grief. "It is possible. Desire's machinations are intricate and far-reaching. They revel in chaos and thrive on the misery of others, especially mine. Their interference in my capture would not be beyond them.”
Your eyes widened, and your heart ached as you envisioned him in that glass prison, stripped of everything he was. Could the torment he endured for so long really be the result of his sibling's cruelty, using a gullible mortal for their own satisfaction?
“Oh, that's just... that makes me so... uuughhh!!"
Your growl echoed throughout Fiddler's Green, and your breath quickened as you paced back and forth, vehement, and intensely incensed.
Morpheus watched you with appreciation and melancholy in his stare. "Your anger is justified, but it must not consume you.”
"How can it not?!" you retorted, stopping in your tracks, fists clenched at your sides. "How can I not be furious knowing what you’ve been through, all because of Desire's games? I was there Morpheus. I saw what those humans did to you.”
He was ethereal and beautiful, yet hollow and desolate.
“I swear, from the moment I met Desire, I felt so awful in their company. Now I know why.”
Morpheus stepped closer, his presence calming yet still carrying the weight of the cosmos. "Desire seeks to disrupt, to provoke such reactions. We must be smarter.”
You took a deep breath, attempting to steady yourself. “Smarter? Morpheus, I could have lost you today!”
The raw emotion in your voice brought a flicker of pain to his eyes. "I am deeply sorry for the anguish this has caused you.”
"It's not just about being sorry. It's about preventing it from happening again. If they're truly behind your capture, if they created a new Vortex just to have you face the Kindly Ones, who, by the way, are not really that kind to my taste, how can we be certain they won't try something else?”
He placed his hands on your cheeks, grounding you with the cool contact. "Do not let Desire's activities influence you. Rest assured, I will have a word with them.”
"Would that even suffice, considering what they've done to you?”
"Speaking with them may not change their behavior, but it will serve as a reminder of the boundaries they should not cross.”
How could a simple reminder be even remotely suitable after all they had put him through? You had been so close to seeing the love of your life eradicated from his own existence without even knowing it.
That ordeal couldn’t be stopped, could it? You were destined to witness Morpheus continually battling for the survival of his realm, facing one challenge after another, all because the universe seemed determined to punish him no matter what he did.
Well then. If nobody could stand up for the King of Dreams, if not even his own family was willing to put his well-being first, then you would.
And it was paradoxical, seeing how Unity had sacrificed her own life for Rose's sake, while her former lover had merely exploited them for his vengeance. If you had considered the Corinthian a despicable monster, if you had thought that Mister Burgess was the worst, most rotten example of humanity, Desire was by far a step ahead of them.
Pouting like an offended child, you crossed your arms over your chest. "In that case, I will protect you.”
Morpheus looked at you in astonishment, his expression melting with tenderness. He extended his hands, gently uncrossing your arms and clasping your hands in his.
"Your spirit is admirable, but you must think of yourself. I would not see you harmed in an attempt to keep me safe.”
"I'm not asking for permission, Morpheus.”
Another small, satisfied grin tugged at the corners of his mouth. "You remind me of the mortals who have stood against the odds, driven by love and conviction.”
"And you’re worth every bit of that fight."
Pride illuminated Morpheus's expression. “Very well. But promise me you will be cautious.”
“I will.”
And with that, you succumbed to the urge to hold him in your arms, wrapping your hands around his neck and planting a loud, strong, affectionate kiss on his cheek.
"Mmhh. I just want you to be happy,” you murmured, humming affectionately against his neck.
The vast expanse of the Dreaming seemed to hold its breath. The touch of your lips against his skin was both a promise and a plea, a gesture of love that spoke louder than words ever could. To him, it wasn't new, but every intimate touch and loving declaration from you ignited a fire in his depths that he couldn’t quite describe.
"If I am to measure my existence by moments of true contentment, then I find the greatest ones with you.”
You tightened your grip around his shoulders. "Really?”
"I can guarantee it.”
You pulled away from him just enough to bring your face close to his. "So, are you happy with me?”
“Are you?”
You exhaled, giggling with the delight of a schoolgirl. "I'm the happiest woman alive. In this world, in my world, and in every timeline that exists.”
"Then yes, my love. Your courage, your unwavering support—they are the essence of my happiness.”
"Ah, now you've done it, I'm afraid.”
“Done what?” he asked, a hint of curiosity in his eyes.
"You just made me want to hold you even more, and never let you go.”
His genuine, delighted smile spread across his face as he wrapped his arms around your waist, effortlessly lifting you off the ground. The motion was fluid and filled with a surprising, playful energy, revealing a side of him that only you could witness.
You laughed, a sound that rang through the atmosphere like the purest melody. You tightened your embrace around his neck as he held you securely, his eyes twinkling and casting a glow over the entire Dreaming.
He pressed his lips to yours in a kiss that was soft and filled with all the nuances of his love for you. As the kiss deepened, you felt the strength and warmth of his hold, a silent promise that he would always keep you close, even across the barrier separating your two dimensions.
One that he could always cross to reach you.
Author's note: There is more to come. While the Vortex segment has officially ended, there are things that I want to cover and we haven't seen in the show at all. Also, the very last part of the story will begin soon, and it's going to be particularly important and also very intense. You will need tissues.
Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 20 (currently reading) Go to Chapter 21 (coming soon) ->
Let Your Dreams Be Your Wings | Chapter 18
Chapters: 18/? Fandom: The Sandman (Netflix 2022, minor content from the Comics) Rating: Explicit Relationships Dream of the Endless/Morpheus x F!Reader Characters: Dream of the Endless/Morpheus, Lucienne, Matthew the Raven, Mervyn Pumpkinhead, Hob Gadling, Death, Rose Walker, The Corinthian, other minor Sandman characters, Original Characters. Warnings: 18+ content (minors DNI), explicit sexual content, POV switching, very long chapters to read. Summary: You always dreamed of becoming a successful Fashion Designer, sharing your creations with the world and making your father proud. But with him being very ill and so many costs solely weighting on your shoulders, things didn’t go as planned and you had to take a different path instead. An interesting offer led you to the elder Alex Burgess and you were hired as a new housemaid for a very good pay. However, your kindness and outstanding empathy convinced the man to give you an additional task for a doubled compensation; gaining the trust of Dream Of the Endless, held captive into the basement for over a century. Despite the shock of finding such an ethereal entity stripped of all his clothes and contained into a confined space, you had to accept for the sake of your father. But the more you got to speak to the mysterious anthropomorphic personification who didn’t utter a single word, the more you were lost into his eyes that, conversely, seemed to contain the entire universe. A deep connection formed between the two of you, separated only by a thick layer of glass.
Little did you know, what started like a simple housemaid job was about to change your life forever.
Credits: The moon dividers were made by firefly-graphics
Tagging: @number-0-iz, @emarich7, @jaziona92. If anyone else wants to be tagged in the next updates, let me know! I noticed that Tumblr sometimes won't let me tag everyone for some unknown reason, so if it comes to that I can at least send you a message to notify you.
You can also read this on AO3 if you feel more comfortable!
While on one hand your work in Cape Kennedy was progressing without any hiccup, the situation with the Vortex was beginning to escalate and deteriorate at a very alarming rate. But there was only so much that you, as a mere mortal, could do to assist.
The Corinthian lounged in his chair, his unsettlingly perfect smile unwavering as he examined you through his disconcerting, mirrored sunglasses. You stayed as motionless as a still lake, frozen and unflinching, with your heart pounding intensely in your chest.
Even though fear engulfed you and the Nightmare instilled a chilling sense of dread, you were determined not to present yourself as vulnerable or an easy prey.
"Well, look who we have here," he remarked, settling comfortably and flashing his trademark grin. "Do you remember me?”
"Naturally," you replied, your tone distant and firm. "Thanks for the drink, but I must admit I'm not really into the Black Russian Cocktail.”
He let out a chuckle, seemingly entertained by your biting response. "Ah, such a shame. I thought it might be to your taste,” he said, his voice silky, laced with feigned charm. "But I assure you, I'm not just here to buy you a drink. In fact, I'm more interested in...conversation.”
A shiver coursed down your spine, but you held your stance, your hand reaching for the Moonstone necklace as a form of support. "What do you want, Corinthian?" you questioned, managing to keep your voice steady despite the terror simmering within you.
His grin broadened at the mention of his name. "Straight to the point. I like that.”
He leaned slightly forward, cautious not to breach the invisible protective barrier that the necklace symbolized. "I just happened to be in the area and saw a familiar face. It's always nice to catch up with old acquaintances.”
You narrowed your eyes, not letting his nonchalant demeanor fool you. "Acquaintances? Is that what we are now? Because the last time we met, I didn't even know your name.”
The Corinthian shrugged, pretending indifference. "Names are overrated. It's what lies beneath that's truly interesting. Speaking of which,” His gaze shifted to the pendant in your hand. "That's a beautiful Dreamstone you're wearing there.”
As an entity crafted by Morpheus himself, you speculated it would be easy for him to sense his master's essence residing in the stone. The crystal had not yet shone any light, but it likely wouldn't trigger as long as a secure distance was maintained.
Given his aim to stay under the radar, it was certainly unthinkable to do anything that might catch Morpheus' attention.
Despite this, you were not ready to lower your defenses. You gripped the pendant tighter, your knuckles whitening, until you were overpowered by a terrible uncertainty.
The pendant housed Morpheus' energy, the identical one he employed to craft his subjects. All of them, Dreams and Nightmares alike, including the Corinthian. Would it even function against that creature, or was it destined to stay inactive in the presence of its creator's power?
However, understanding Morpheus as you did, you figured that he wouldn't leave anything to chance.
"You stay away from me," you warned, your voice low but fervent.
He lifted his hands in a mocking gesture of surrender. "Easy there. I'm not looking for trouble. Just a friendly chat. After all, it's not every day you run into someone who's so... special."
His tone bordered on teasing, but underneath it lurked a layer of menace.
You shot him a stern look, your heart maintaining its rapid pace. "Why are you really here?”
The Corinthian's smile remained, but a spark of irritation flickered across his face. "Let's just say I'm here on business. But you, my dear, seem to have stumbled into something far bigger than you realize. I wonder...do you even know what you're protecting yourself from?”
You offered no response, your silence serving as a testament to your fear and resolve.
The Corinthian reclined again, his expression contemplative. "You know, the Dreaming is a fascinating place. Full of wonders and horrors alike. It's a shame, really, that some of us can't ever truly escape it.”
Your fingers traced the contours of the Moonstone, deriving fortitude from Morpheus' gift.
You looked intently at him, your jaw set rigidly. "You were meant to stay. The Waking World is not the place for you.”
The Corinthian chuckled with a predatory glint that seemed to emerge on the dark lenses. “Ah, but the Waking World is so much more entertaining. So many unsuspecting souls, so many dreams to twist and shatter. The Dreaming can be quite confining, don’t you think?”
"You're playing a dangerous game here. You know that sooner or later he's going to find you, right?”
He laughed once more, a sound lacking any semblance of mirth. "Oh, but I have plans, my dear. Grand plans. And they don't include being sent back to the Dreaming like a misbehaving pet.”
His presence was deeply disturbing, stirring an urge in you to eradicate him instantly. It would be so easy; you had the means to inform Morpheus, to signal him that his nightmare had reappeared before your eyes. Yet, despite your impulse to act, you were held back by the bustling public scene, brimming with humans immersed in their own lives.
“Dreams are fragile things. And even the most powerful can crumble under the right pressure.”
You swallowed hard. "Be that as it may, you can't hide from your master forever.”
"That won't be necessary.”
At that moment, the suspicion began to creep into your mind that he was not only aware of the forming Vortex, but also harbored intentions of exploiting Rose for his own gain. Perhaps that could provide an explanation for the persistent feeling in your gut.
Alternatively, it could be your paranoia casting a cloud over your perception, and his presence in Cape Kennedy might not be related to the girl at all. However, his hints towards a grandiose scheme were undeniable, and whatever he was plotting, it was improbable that it would result in anything remotely beneficial.
Your phone began to vibrate and ring on the table, breaking the tense silence yet escalating your alertness. Andrew's name lit up on the screen, and despite your strong desire to extricate yourself from that situation, your body didn’t budge.
“Aren’t you going to answer that?”
Your eyes blazed with defiance. "Just so we’re clear, I won't let you harm anyone. Especially not him.”
It was a daring move on your part. What could a mere mortal such as yourself, lacking any supernatural abilities and unaware of this Nightmare's true potential, realistically hope to achieve against such monster?
“We’ll see about that.”
The Corinthian maintained his malevolent smirk, as he rose from his chair and smoothed out his jacket. The ringing of your phone ceased, the screen going dark. "Well, it's been delightful catching up, but I must be going. Places to be, people to see, dreams to corrupt. You know how it is.”
He made a motion to leave, but then halted, casting a glance over his shoulder. "Oh, and one more thing. Give my regards to Dream. I'm sure we'll be seeing each other again very soon.”
Your blood ran cold as he continued speaking, gradually advancing towards the door.
“Enjoy your stay in Cape Kennedy, sweetheart. And remember, nightmares can follow you anywhere.”
With that, the Corinthian vanished into the bustle of the street, leaving you in solitude at the bar, your thoughts spiraling out of control.
You exhaled a prolonged, trembling breath of relief as soon as you found yourself alone at the table, your fingers finally releasing their grip on the Dreamstone. The fact that he left you entirely untouched, without even attempting to lay a finger on you, could signify a multitude of possibilities. Was he planning to toy with you a bit longer before erasing your existence from this world? Did he have intentions of annihilating the entire human race, you included, all in one sweep?
When your phone rang again, you jumped in your seat. You allowed the call to continue for a few more seconds, swallowing down your anxiety and only answering it when you were certain you could muster up your voice.
"Andrew, hi.”
"Oh, Y/N, you answered! I'm nearly there.”
"Yeah, I inadvertently left my phone on silent," you feigned. "I'm on my way.”
"Oh hey, is everything alright? You sound strange...”
Apparently, you weren't very good at concealing it.
"I'm fine! Just a bit tired, it seems the jet lag is really taking a toll on me now.”
Fortunately, Andrew seemed to accept your excuse. "Ah yes, of course! Sorry for having you run around like this.”
You swiftly settled the bill for your drink, leaving the undesirable Black Russian Cocktail abandoned on the table. "No need to apologize, I came here specifically for this.”
"Yeah, but I'm not in any hurry at the moment. So if you need to take things slower, just let me know, okay?”
You smiled, exiting the bar and crossing the street, breathing in the refreshing salty air. "Of course, but don't worry!”
"Right. I've just arrived. Are you nearby?”
"Yes, literally five minutes away.”
"Great! I'll hang up now, see you in a moment!”
As you slipped your phone back into your bag, you were taken by a sudden wave of calm and contentment, simply from Andrew's display of kindness and concern. Given the extremely negative energy you had absorbed from the Corinthian, the positivity radiating from your newly-acquired friend served to completely dispel the Nightmare's impact on you.
Nevertheless, the situation was not to be underestimated. Even though Morpheus might have been unaware, the possibility of his own creation plotting to obliterate not just the Dreaming but also the Waking World was a grave matter. It was vital that he be apprised of the looming threats he was up against.
Unfortunately, given his perpetual sense of duty, there was a fear that this revelation might exacerbate his self-blame. The notion of you coming across the Corinthian in London had already caused him significant distress, to the extent that you were fearful of his reaction to finding out that the Nightmare had, in essence, posed an indirect threat to you.
No, it was preferable to keep this information to yourself for the time being. Having a line of communication with the King of Dreams, you had the capability to reach out and converse with him if the need arose. Thus, as you spotted Andrew awaiting you on the most picturesque beach of Cape Kennedy, you made a silent pledge to yourself to monitor Rose as closely as possible, ensuring that no harm would befall the girl and, by extension, all of you.
Andrew couldn't have come up with a better idea. He intended for you to experience the magnificence of Cape Kennedy up close, guiding you on one of the most serene strolls you'd ever taken in your life. The melody of the sea was enchanting, the sky was unblemished, and the ocean was astoundingly beautiful. Owing to the Beach Land that was a frequent destination in your dreams, you had cultivated a deep fondness for the ocean.
Once again, he transported you back to his quarters for a thorough work assessment and outline. Charlotte was even more ebullient than the previous day, welcoming you with a warm hug and presenting another tray of fresh beverages and snacks, which you gladly accepted. Andrew had already given his approval to your drafts and the requested modifications, so technically, a large part of your job was already completed. What Andrew sought from you now was counsel on the overall presentations, along with guidance regarding the advertising strategy.
You were so immersed in the task at hand, surrounded by stacks of papers as you both scribbled notes and laid out plans on your laptops, that time slipped away unnoticed. Dinner had come and gone in what felt like an instant, the sky transitioning from daylight to a dark canvas speckled with twinkling stars amidst your ongoing conversations.
As the day came to a close, Andrew drove you back to Hal's B&B, suggesting you get some rest before the next briefing. A tranquil night was upon you, underscored by the calming whispers of rustling leaves and cricket melodies.
Yet, you couldn't shake off the feeling that something could emerge from the shadows unexpectedly at any moment.
Your footsteps reverberated along the pathway leading to the front door. As you pushed it open, the sound of Hal's voice drifted from nearby.
“There’s not much to do in Cape Kennedy after dark. Or during the day for that matter.”
You stopped in your tracks. His voice resonated with an unmistakable undertone of exhaustion and defeat.
“That’s kinda what I like about it,” Rose retorted in response. “I was thinking, maybe I should move back.”
“Why? To do what?”
The tone of Hal's inquiry made his disapproval abundantly clear.
“I don’t know. Before my mom died, I was gonna go to grad school… and try to become a writer.”
Nonetheless, Rose appeared unperturbed and relaxed, exuding an air of tranquility.
“But maybe it’s like you and New York.”
“God. I hope not.”
“No, I mean, your life is here,” she corrected. “You have this house, people who love you. You’ve got Dolly.”
You generally refrained from eavesdropping, but you felt that interrupting at that juncture would be incredibly inappropriate. Thus, you remained standing outside, right before the slightly open door.
“Rose, do you think I wanna be here? Cleaning after Barbie and Ken? Don’t get me wrong, I love them, they’re great. But if Broadway called tomorrow, I would sell this fucking house.”
The palpable sorrow in his voice touched a nerve. You had experienced similar sentiments once, longing to discard everything you had in pursuit of the fulfilling life you aspired to lead.
“And I would never think about any of these people ever again.”
There was a pause, followed by Hal's voice resuming once again.
“Go to grad school, write a novel… about me, but do it now while I’m still cute enough to play myself in the movie.”
Rose's soft chuckle was barely audible, but the joy it conveyed was unmistakable. It mirrored the enjoyment you felt, prompting a quiet smile to spread across your face.
“’Cause this, was never my dream.”
Soon after, Rose withdrew to the room she shared with Lyta to turn in for the night. Hal continued to clean up the area, the sound of glasses clinking against each other echoing throughout the room. Truth be told, you were keen to have a one-on-one chat with the girl as you hadn't yet gotten a proper chance to explain your encounter. But in that moment, you felt an overwhelming urge to give Hal some words of support, a growing desire in your heart that you simply couldn't overlook.
At last, you walked inside, gently closing the door behind you and advancing towards Hal, who was gathering the last vestiges of the drinks the others had left behind. Catching sight of you, he performed a graceful twirl and greeted you with a smile as radiant as the sun.
"Hi! I haven’t seen you all day. Has your work with Andrew been keeping you on your toes?”
"Somewhat, but things are progressing quite well," you responded.
"Oh, I'm certain. With your talent and his qualities, I can only anticipate the best.”
Shadowing his movements, you nervously bit your lower lip. "Speaking of talent, I couldn't help but overhear your exchange with Rose.”
Hal halted, clutching the empty tray in his hands. "Well, it was just, you know, something I needed to get out of my chest.”
You nodded in understanding. "We need that sometimes. But allow me to remind you that you already have everything you need within your grasp.”
He let out a sigh. "If only, my dear.”
"No, I'm serious. Maybe I don't have the right to say this, given we just met yesterday. And I understand this might sound like empty encouragement from someone who doesn't fully get your struggle. But you are so much more than this life you're discontented with.”
He had already talked about his aspirations with you - his dream to take center stage in Broadway's grandest shows, to become a celebrated star whose name would be remembered by all. Observing how his present life was constricting him, you felt an irresistible need to emulate your mother and extend as much consolation as you could.
You were no deity, no monarch of dreams. But he was a reflection of your past self and everything that persona embodied. Though you understood you were not your mother, you were at least confident in knowing the right words to express.
Hal's shoulders sagged and the new smile he offered was imbued with sadness and resignation. "Y/N, you're so kind to say that. But do you really think anyone would consider a Drag like me?”
"Hal, I witnessed your performance last night. Your voice is spectacular, and your stage presence was so mesmerizing that I couldn’t even blink while watching you.”
"Thanks, darling, But that won't exactly open the doors to Broadway for me.”
You shook your head in disagreement. "You don’t know that.”
He persisted in his skepticism, his countenance marked by desolation, as he found it impossible to conceive a more promising future for himself. You couldn't simply stand by and accept his surrender to circumstances.
“I mean, look at me. I am a living testament to how a life that once felt riddled with misery can transform into everything you've ever dreamed of.”
"Yes, and I love having you here right now. But I'm not like you, Y/N. All I can do is wait and hope that this endless cycle will take a different direction. Rather sooner than later.”
His pessimism didn't surprise you. After all, there was a time when you too were unwilling to believe in the possibility of betterment, bracing for nothing but disaster despite your father's and Hob's efforts to help you see things from a different angle.
"Or, you could cultivate this talent of yours and follow your dreams. Don't let it go to waste, you truly deserve to shine,” you said, giving his arm a gentle squeeze.
At that moment, something unusual occurred. A warmth emanated from your heart, appearing to radiate along his sleeve. Hal's face transitioned into one filled with wonder and surprise, staring at you as if he'd just seen a miracle unfold right before his eyes.
"Hal, you have your own individuality that defines who you are now, and also who you can become if you don’t give up.”
This time, he seemed to contemplate it, diverting his gaze and pursing his lips. "You do have a unique flair for words, don't you?” he noted, breaking into another bright smile and letting out a profound sigh.
He wasn't the first to compliment your communication skills, which evidently played a significant role in your professional success.
Still, you couldn't help but feel that it wasn't merely a perk you had acquired, but more so a family trait that you had inherited from birth.
"I try, at least.”
"Keep doing that, and you'll go really far in life.”
You chuckled, releasing him and slipping off your jacket. Somehow, as soon as you moved away, it felt like the enchantment had shattered, returning the atmosphere to its prior, ordinary state.
“Just give it some thought,” you suggested.
"Oh, I will. Maybe a good dream will stir some inspiration tonight.”
As you approached the stairs, gradually ascending the first few steps, you flashed a playful yet sincere wink in his direction. "Dreams have the power to do just that.”
If only he, or anyone else for that matter, could comprehend the depth of that truth. If only they could marvel at the wonders that the King of Dreams could bestow upon each one of them, had they dared to ask.
How had the mortal realm managed to endure an entire century devoid of the Dreaming? How had you navigated through countless silent, barren, desolate nights?
However, the elements within the dream realm could be as breathtaking as they were daunting. There were beings as mighty as the Corinthian, who had transformed what was meant to merely mirror humanity's deepest fears into a tangible nightmare in the Waking World.
Upon finding the plush comfort of your bed, you attempted to expunge all traces of those convoluted emotions from your gut. As you drifted off to sleep, you could only wish to find yourself enveloped by the dream figures you held so dear, all except Morpheus who, much to your chagrin, was preoccupied with the quest to locate his Dream and Nightmares.
One of which was tremendously close to all of you in the mortal realm.
As you leisurely strolled along the beach, your father's hand in yours, your younger self dipped her toes into the moist sand along the shoreline. You felt incredibly small and unburdened, reminiscent of the times you used to visit the seaside many years ago. The beach was tranquil, with no one else in sight, just you and your father gathering exquisite seashells and breathing in the refreshing air.
"Be careful there," he teased. "Or else you'll run out of space in that bucket.”
"I can't help myself," you replied cheerfully. "There are so many seashells, I want to collect them all.”
"This really is the best place in the world, innit?”
You nodded emphatically. "Of course it is, we're in the Dreaming.”
It was fascinating how a part of you maintained awareness, while another part seemed to have been transported back to the innocence and simplicity of your childhood.
"Beautiful. Simply beautiful," he observed.
The day was idyllic, reflecting the splendor of the dreamworld. You watched your small fingers digging into the damp sand, extracting more seashells and stones, each one glittering under the sun like a precious jewel.
But it was not reality, it was merely an illusion, a façade on the verge of shattering before your eyes.
Suddenly, a distant rumbling echoed in the sky, a sound that wasn't a novel occurrence.
"What was that?”
Your father appeared completely unconcerned, disregarding the approaching roar entirely. "Mh? What are you referring to, darling?”
“That sound.”
"What sound? All I can hear is the ocean.”
You stopped, causing your father to pause his strides as well. With the bucket's handle clenched tightly in your small fist, you focused on discerning the subtle noises in your surroundings.
Indeed, nothing seemed out of the ordinary, leading you to conclude that what you had heard was merely conjured by your imagination.
Until a colossal fissure, which jolted the entire landscape, emerged in the sand, a hair's breadth away from your father's feet.
"Dad!" You cried out. "We need to get away from here, now!”
“Mh? Whatever do you mean?”
With a trembling index finger, you pointed towards the ominous crack. Despite your frantic warning, he continued to smile - a wide, almost terrifying grin that you had never seen before.
You released his hand, the bucket falling to the ground. "You're not real. None of this is. It's all just a dream,” you repeated to yourself.
"Is that so? Well, I suppose I can't let you leave now.”
What on earth?!
You started to retreat, but he made no move to follow. Your dream father stood there, statue-like, tilting his head and staring at you with an utterly blank expression. You could feel the chaos mounting in you, the urgency to flee and awaken. The crack continued its course, spreading around your father like tree roots.
Paralyzed, you could only watch the horrifying scene unfold in front of you. The sky turned ominously dark and the ocean receded, only to rise again and form a gigantic wave. It towered over you, threatening to crash down imminently.
And then, a hand clamped down onto your shoulder, compelling you to pivot around. Your face, no longer that of a child, was reflected in the Corinthian's round black lenses.
“Give my regards to Dream. I'm sure we'll be seeing each other again v͔̠ͬ͝e͕̰̥̦̐ͥͪ̇̓͊ͭ͊ͧ̏̕͢r̵̡͕͕̮͉͙̯̅̇̄ͣ̊̑y̲̼͋͐̓ͅ s̱̭͔̪̩̳̜̹͕̹̩͙̙̪̗̤ͮ̊ͥ̏ͮ͋́͗ͧ̐̽͘͜͟͝͠ͅǫ̷̷̛̙̫̞̳̮͆̒͐̐ͯ͛͡ǫ̙ṇ̵̆ͬ̓͘_̛̬̣̻͙̐̅ͥ̓ͪ̃_̵̶̝̣̝̈̆ͣ̍̉.”
His voice echoed all around you, reverberating in your ears and becoming distorted. The tidal wave crashed, engulfing everything in its path and wiping it all away. You were caught in a maelstrom, spinning uncontrollably, gasping for breath in the underwater whirlwind.
Awakening with a jolt, you kicked off the covers and sat bolt upright, pressing your back against the pillow. Panting, anxious and disoriented, you looked around to anchor yourself and dispel the remnants of your dream hung in the air, creating hypnagogic illusions of shadowy figures and wavering walls. It took a moment of deep, calming breaths and a run of your fingers through your tousled hair to bring your racing heart back to its normal rhythm.
Morpheus was absent, and the idea of slipping back into slumber was out of the question for now. You sprang to your feet, slipped into your cozy slippers, and draped a long open cardigan over your pajamas. A hot cup of tea, you thought, might just be the remedy to calm your frazzled nerves and restore your sense of lucidity.
Making an effort to keep the noise low, you stepped out of your room and gingerly made your way down the dimly lit hallway. You arrived at the main staircase, cautiously descending, with one hand instinctively placed on your chest where the feeling of water filling your lungs persisted.
Distractedly, you moved forward, and the light turned on in the dining room immediatly piqued your curiosity. The table was decorated with a tray full of traditional British biscuits, and a hot teapot was perched on it. A hefty figure was seated in front of the nocturnal treat, humming contentedly while relishing it.
“Gilbert?”
“Oh, hello Miss Y/N! What are you doing up at this hour?”
You smiled, observing his apparent fondness for his cane, which he seemed to carry with him wherever he went.
"I can't fall asleep," you answered. "What about you?”
"I was reading, lost track of time again. I brewed a spot of Chamomile, fancy a cup yourself?”
Given the state your nightmare had put you in, the prospect of a calming cup of Chamomile tea indeed seemed heavenly.
“Yes, please," you agreed. "I would appreciate that.”
"But of course! Would you mind having a sit? I’ll be right back.”
His warm and courteous manners always uplifted your spirits. Even the way he carried himself was full of grace and poise.
The soft sound of him rummaging through the cupboard reached your ears as he pulled out a vacant mug from the kitchen. Upon his return, he presented you with some of his biscuits with a sincere smile, and you felt like a spoiled child in need of a sweet snack to alleviate the tension. Had he possibly discerned your distress?
“Do you often make tea in the middle of the night?” You asked.
The corners of his lips curled upward even more, his mustache following the movement. “Old habits, I suppose. There's something comforting about it, don't you think?”
“Yeah. It reminds me of home.”
Gilbert sat down beside you, spooning a generous amount of sugar into his cup, now promptly refilled. "Feeling a touch of homesickness, are you?”
"Oh, it's more about the folks I hold dear back there. You know, family, friends.”
Gilbert savored a new sip of his Chamomile, licking his dampened lips and appreciating the warm brew. "And a dashing young chap too, perhaps?”
You held back a chuckle, finding "young chap" to be a rather amusing term for someone of Morpheus' stature.
"Let's say there is, in some sense.”
"Splendid. I won’t pry then.”
You truly pondered where this man originated from with his old-world sophistication.
The warmth of the beverage slid down your throat, finally dispelling that dreadful feeling of suffocation. "I love reading, too. It's unfortunate that I no longer have enough time to dedicate to it, but I’m passionate about my job."
"Yes, I did catch a few snippets. You work in the fashion industry, don't you?”
"That's correct. I'm a Fashion Designer, so I handle all aspects of the creative process and general promotion.”
Gilbert cast his gaze downwards, seemingly deep in contemplation. "Creative, that's marvellous. You know, it reminds me of someone I used to know a while back.”
“Really? Someone special?”
"Ah, my dear. He was the very heart of the place I hail from.”
"He’s not anymore?”
Gilbert grew nostalgic. "Oh no, he is. He'd been away for a very long time, you see. Without him, my homeland lost its essence. I left because I wanted to... embark on new experiences, I would say.”
You had a multitude of questions, but given your limited familiarity with the man, you didn't want to overstep any boundaries. You hypothesized that he originated from a quaint English town, and the person he spoke so warmly about was possibly a revered clergyman or a commoner cherished by many.
"Do you plan on returning?" You asked.
"Eventually, yes. I never intended to leave my place, I simply... needed to explore… more of this world.”
His explanation was notably vague, giving you the sense that he was carefully choosing his words to sidestep other topics he seemed less eager to discuss.
But ultimately, that was just a part of his charm.
"I understand. Thank you for sharing, Gilbert.”
"A pleasure, Miss Y/N.”
As you both continued to enjoy the Chamomile and savor the tasty biscuits he had provided, a momentary silence fell between you. Oddly enough, it didn't feel awkward or uncomfortable; instead, it nurtured a feeling of closeness. His presence was soothing, organic, and serene. You could faintly detect an aroma of damp moss and lush greenery emanating from him, along with hints of apples, sea ozone, musk and sandalwood.
Even though you were indoors, your mind was conjuring up the image of a lush green oasis. Unknown to you, the dreadful thoughts of your nightmare had entirely faded from your consciousness.
That was, until he posed the subsequent question, interrupting your mental imagery.
"You said you can’t fall asleep. Is something troubling you, my dear?”
Setting your mug aside, you aligned your back more straight against your chair. "I woke up from a nightmare earlier. It was quite unsettling.”
"Oh dear," he expressed. “Are you all right?”
"To be honest, I’m a little worried about something. But I can’t tell if my feelings are warranted, or if I'm just making everything more complex than it needs to be.”
Gilbert lapsed into a thoughtful silence again, absentmindedly twirling the spoon in his tea.
"Dreams can reveal a fair bit about your-" he cleared his throat. "-our own selves. Our worries, longings, even our darkest truths. They can be quite revealing, in their own cryptic manner.”
For some reason, he seemed to possess knowledge far beyond what any typical human being should. But considering the significant time he spent engrossed in books, his extensive cultural understanding was not surprising to you.
"It's weird, isn't it? Dreams can manifest the most beautiful visions one could ever see, yet sometimes, they can be so frightful that they make you want to never fall asleep again.”
He guffawed. "I've seen my fair share of unusual dreams. Each one is a journey, wouldn't you agree?”
You, more than anyone else, could attest to the spectacular travels one could undertake through their dreams.
But those very dreams you loved deeply, those realms and magical constructs, if not the Dreaming as a whole, were seemingly endangered by a force equally formidable.
As unsettling as the nightmare had been, you couldn't let it deter you from delving into your subconscious mind.
“I do, actually. It’s a little tough, though.”
"Isn't it just? This world's a grand old place, my dear. Just as many marvels to be found as there are true horrors to behold.”
You bobbed your head in agreement, gazing at the remnants of your Chamomile. "You're so right Gilbert. I wish I could remove a thing or two from my memory.”
"I daresay. But isn't that also part of what makes you... well, human?”
His point held weight, considering the lessons you had acquired over the years. All those hardships, all the adversities you had to surmount. Even Morpheus confined to that cage, isolated, insulted, and forgotten. Had you not witnessed all that, you would have entirely overlooked his existence, and inevitably lost the opportunity to understand what it meant to love and be loved by him.
Every fear, all the concerns, all the wonderings and questions. They all contributed to your growth and shaped who you wanted to become.
"Thanks, Gilbert," you voiced softly, "I really like talking to you.”
"Absolute pleasure, Y/N. Whenever you fancy a chat, I'm here to lend an ear.”
Having finished the Chamomile and nibbled the last crumb of your biscuits, you gathered the empty mugs and plates onto the tray. Gilbert generously offered his help, which you politely declined, allowing him to retreat to his attic for some rest (or to indulge in more reading).
You let the water run at the bare minimum, washing the mugs and plates with utmost care. You returned everything to its proper place, gently closing the cupboard's door to preserve the quiet. Gilbert's footsteps were soft and deliberate, until the surroundings became so silent that you couldn't hear a fly.
It was still early, and you didn't know how long Morpheus would take to conduct his investigation. All you could wish for was that no hindrances had appeared in his way.
As you slid back under the covers and settled onto the mattress, you grabbed your phone and plugged in your earbuds. You swiped across the screen, rifling through your saved playlists until you found the specific track you were looking for.
𝑹𝒆𝒍𝒂𝒙𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝑺𝒍𝒆𝒆𝒑 𝑴𝒖𝒔𝒊𝒄 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝑨𝒏𝒙𝒊𝒆𝒕𝒚 𝑹𝒆𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒇
You used to play these melodies when contending with your chronic insomnia, and even if they weren't particularly helpful at the time, you still cherished the calming sounds they produced. And so, you pressed the play button, adjusting the volume to a moderate level, getting yourself comfortable and closing your eyes.
The soft music echoed in your ears like liquid gold. You felt weightless and cleansed, as if the bed had vanished beneath you. When sleep claimed you once more, you felt comforted and at peace, journeying through a variety of pleasant dreams.
The fact that you had no pressing obligations the following day was a stroke of good luck, for when morning arrived, you were still blissfully asleep in your bed. The Dreaming appeared to be just as it always was, granting you unrestricted exploration. You took a serene stroll in the most beautiful meadow you had ever seen, crossed a forest bathed in hues of pinks and reds, and even engaged in conversation with a chatty deer you encountered along the way. At times, the things appearing around you looked odd and somewhat nonsensical, but it didn't particularly bother you.
And then, you were enveloped in a sea of stars, to the extent that you found yourself traversing an actual galaxy. Even though you were walking, you couldn't see any physical ground under your feet.
You weren't sure of your destination, but the energy pulsating through the paradisiacal landscape motivated you to continue, and you simply couldn't resist the call. The dress you wore, so lengthy that it trailed behind you like a royal gown, was imbued with the brilliance of stars and the swirling cosmos.
All that stunning beauty made your thoughts drift towards Morpheus, and you realized how much you longed to see him again.
Distant voices began to form and resonate from the far end of the nebula, where a powerful blue light flashed and expanded. You quickened your pace, walking briskly, until the light became almost blinding, compelling you to raise your hands in front of your face.
And it was fortunate that you did, because a few moments later, you collided with something hard and icy, as solid as marble.
The galactic spectacle had completely dissolved, replaced by a radiant blue fog that began to thin out and dissipate. The pillar in front of you obstructed your view, but it didn't take long for you to recognize the castle's throne room.
How were you able to locate that place again without Morpheus’ explicit invitation?
And then, you recalled his earlier words, assuring you that you were always welcome in his castle. Could it be that this had inherently given you unlimited access to it?
“Do you have any idea what his life is like in the Waking World?”
A woman was speaking, but you couldn't identify her.
“Humans cannot live in dreams.”
Morpheus.
“As long as he stayed there, the child had no life. Nor the chance for one.”
Sensing that you were amidst something significant, you moved your body slightly to the side to survey the unfolding scene. Morpheus, as handsome and majestic as ever, stood a few steps above Lucienne and another figure, a well-defined woman who was clearly far from human. Her skin was dark, akin to a desaturated purple, adorned with fuchsia streaks that pulsed like faint lightning. Her entire body seemed alive, displaying a kaleidoscopic effect that resembled liquid shadows.
“The boy is being abused,” the creature stated. “He’s suffering.”
“You abused that suffering,” Morpheus counteracted. “To build a Dreaming you could rule.”
And then it struck you, the realization that the non-human figure was one of the Dreams Morpheus had been trying to find. Or, to be more precise, one of his Nightmares.
“I had no wish to rule.”
She didn't seem terrifying to you. Even her appearance, while peculiar and potentially intimidating, was actually quite enchanting to look at.
Unlike the Corinthian, which was ironic considering that he bore more resemblance to a man than anything else.
“I merely wish to be a Dream and not a Nightmare. To inspire rather than to freighten.”
The nightmare was seething with anger, filled with pain and grudge against her master.
Lucienne was attentively listening, without uttering a word.
“The choice is not yours to make,” Morpheus responded, calm and unyielding. “We do not choose to be created. Nor do we choose how we are made.”
His statement stirred thoughts in your head. Did he ever contemplate why he came into this universe, the purpose of his birth, his initial creation? Did he ever consider being someone else, something else, instead of perpetually fulfilling his role as the King of the Dreaming?
“That is true,” affirmed the Nightmare with a smirk. “But we can change.”
“No. We are, each of us, born with responsibilities. Even I am not free to choose to be other than I am. Nor is anyone.”
If anything, this only provided an answer to your inner query. Ever since the day you met him, you hadn't considered that his duties and what he embodied could be as heavy as a boulder to him. You knew he had to make exceedingly difficult, if not impossible, decisions. But what if, deep down, he wished to cast aside his metaphorical crown and hand over his realm to another?
“If that were true, why did all the other Dreams and Nightmares choose to leave this place when you had gone away?”
“Not all of us chose to leave, and nearly all have returned,” Lucienne finally interjected.
The creature turned to look at the librarian. “Do you think they came back out of love?” Then, once again, she redirected her focus to her creator. “Or because they were afraid of what you would do to them if they did not?”
You were cognizant of Morpheus' capacity for aloofness and command, and he had even admitted his past errors to you. But as inflexible as he could be, was it truly so erroneous to aim for maintaining proper order within his realm, if it also meant safeguarding the Waking World and its denizens?
“Because I am not afraid.”
You could sense the change in the atmosphere, which had abruptly become chilly and foreboding. Morpheus pivoted completely, fixing the Nightmare with a defiant glare. “You should be.”
You leaned forward just a bit more, taking care to remain unnoticed by any of them. It's quite humorous how you continually landed yourself in undesirable circumstances, which obliged you to stay concealed and listen in on others.
“A Nightmare’s purpose is to reveal a dreamer’s fears, that they may face them.”
You might have been wrong, but even from where you were, you noticed a reddish tint in his eyes. He was in pain.
And also, he was enraged.
His shadow started to shift, advancing along the stairs and extending out, stretching right towards where the Nightmare was positioned.
“Perhaps a few thousand years in the darkness will reveal your fears.”
The shadow made contact with her feet, and the moment it did, she began to pulverize and disappear. Her legs slimmed down, disintegrating like ash, and the rest of her body followed the same fate.
She was scared, but at the same time, she held his stare with bravery and pride.
And you could see that she was teetering on the edge of tears, burdened by the spectrum of missed opportunities.
“Better that than to make others afraid,” she said at the very end. “Even a Nightmare can dream, my lord.”
With widened eyes and a dropped jaw, you watched in sheer disbelief as the creature dissolved right before your sight. Morpheus stood as an image of defeat, quietly enduring the loss of one of his own creations.
“Even a Nightmare can dream.”
In your trance-like state, the only thought that surfaced was, blimey.
Even Lucienne was clearly distraught. How had things managed to escalate to this extent? Why did events have to take that horrific twist, landing Morpheus in such a tough spot? Why all the anguish, the torment, the catastrophe?
Only one name came to mind; Roderick freaking Burgess. What would the scenario be if Morpheus was never captured? If the Dreaming was never deserted, and if his subjects never abandoned their duties?
“You feel her punishment was unjust?”
The way Morpheus immediately sought Lucienne's approval with an expression akin to witnessing his raven’s murder once again (oh, you didn't even want to remember that, much less think about anything happening to Matthew) left you instantly heartbroken.
Lucienne contemplated her reply, then she freed her hands from their entwined position behind her back. “I used to be something else. Before you made me your librarian. We all chance, sir. Even you, perhaps. One day.”
Oh no.
His response was unsurprising. Even though his voice echoed gentleness and respect, you could perceive the bitterness lacing each word he spoke following that.
“Lucienne, I realize that in my absence, you were compelled to make decisions in my stead, and I am grateful to you.”
You sensed that a 'but' was forthcoming.
“But I am back now.” There it was. “You may return to the library.”
Ouch.
That was a lot to take in all at once, and given your empathetic nature, you rapidly absorbed the torrent of emotions floating in the atmosphere. You observed the sorrow in Lucienne's eyes, the despair of feeling obsolete to her King. She retreated with measured steps, leaving Morpheus standing rigid on the staircase.
The regret was unmistakable. His frequent blinking, the strain in his jaw, his hands curling into tight fists.
You let out a sigh, bumping your forehead against the column. If only you could do something, anything, to magically erase all that pain from their hearts. If only-
"I am sorry," he said unexpectedly. "I did not wish for you to witness that.”
Oh. Oh. Of course he was talking to you. You were in the Dreaming, right in the center of his dwelling. It was only to be expected that he would be aware of your presence in his castle, considering you were practically a whisker's breadth away.
With caution, you stepped out of your hiding spot, your gown trailing behind as you moved towards the King of Dreams. The fabric maintained its shimmer, harmoniously matching the cosmic ceiling overhead and the inner lining of his coat.
"I'm the one who should apologize," you declared. "I just wanted to see you, I didn't expect to end up here.”
The instant his eyes met yours, a flicker of astonishment and surprise colored his face. He watched you as if spellbound, descending the staircase to meet you midway. When you halted, merely inches from his face, you gave him one of those smiles he cherished the most.
You were clueless about the depth of his love for you in that moment, of how you looked every bit a queen, his queen, gracefully moving in your natural surroundings.
Your dream dresses were a mirror of your inner self, each more beautiful than the last.
"Wrong place at the wrong time, as we humans like to say," you continued. "Did you know I was here all along?”
“You thought I did not?”
“Touché.”
He lowered his tear-brimmed gaze, the tips of his cool fingers tentatively grazing yours."Are you not scared of me?”
It was difficult to fathom that he was still unsure, questioning the genuineness of your feelings for him. But upon reflection, you couldn't truly fault him.
You shook your head. "My love, I could never be afraid of you. You should know that by now.”
His hands were always so tender, so delicate, and yet so sturdy. His hands rested around your waist, only to glide upwards and adhere to your skin, the dress granting him an ample view of your back. He held you close against his chest, and you melted in his embrace.
“Do you not think Lucienne is correct? About change, about me?”
"Morpheus, I wouldn't want to change a thing about you. I think this entire matter should be handled with care, from all perspectives.”
He displayed a pouting expression, gently rubbing his forehead against yours. “I have my duties.”
“I know.”
And these obligations were eating him up from the inside. Encaged in a glass cell for a century, he neglected his realm and failed to guard the very humanity that triggered the destructionn of the Dreaming to start with. However, upon witnessing the magnitude of his role, you began to doubt whether his sacrifice was worth it. Ruling over the dream domain and protecting the mortal world shouldn't provoke such deep anguish. It was consuming him, devouring his essence.
"Don't be too harsh on Lucienne, though," you advised. "She's the most dedicated being I have ever met, but I’m sure you are aware of that.”
"I am.”
It was quite a shame that she had no clue of the magnitude of his high regard for her.
"You see, when you were still confined to that cage, I had a dream. It was one of my first experiences in this realm, and somehow, I found myself here. In this very same room.”
He listened quietly, his hands softly gliding down to your lower back.
"I was lost. Everything was in ruins, devoid of life. But Lucienne was here, aimlessly roaming the castle, and she found me. The sight of a human standing in the midst of your throne room took her by surprise, after such a long time.”
The way she sustained and persevered for over a century remained a mystery. She deserved a dedicated monument.
"She was so alone, Morpheus. She was waiting for you to return.”
None of his words were intended to diminish her. Lucienne held significant value to Morpheus, not only as a trustworthy librarian but also as a competent collaborator within his domain. He only adopted a defensive stance when the topic of change surfaced, a concept he struggled to grasp given the nature of his own existence.
"And, about the Nightmare you punished...”
“Gault.”
The fact that he still wished for her name to be acknowledged despite his conduct, did not elude your notice.
"I don’t know what happened, and if she did wrong you, it's in your rights to restore the original state of things. But... she appeared honest about her feelings, about her wish to become a Dream. Is there truly nothing you can do about it?”
For an instant, you were apprehensive that he might reproach you merely for daring to discuss matters you didn't completely understand.
But his eyes held nothing but tenderness for you. "Y/N, she was made to be a Nightmare. In order to make her into a Dream, she would need to be undone and recreated.”
"But isn't that a part of any creative process? Altering things that already exist, but no longer fulfill their original purpose?”
“It is different.”
Your smile broadened as you caressed his cheek. "I know that I can't compare what you do with my work in the Waking World. Your subjects have a function that accompanies humans through their personal journeys. But, consider this: everything we make, whether it be clothes, art, music, movies, or novels, it all influences us in one way or another.”
He furrowed his brows, mulling over your words and attempting to decipher the implications of your statement.
"Sometimes, an artist might choose to redraw an old piece to make it better. A writer might opt to remake an entire chapter if it doesn't align with their envisioned perfection A composer could discard a fresh song and reconstruct it from scratch just for that note they didn’t get right. An entire dress can be taken apart, mended, and redesigned.”
Your focus moved to the location where Gault had once been. You could still observe traces of smoke and ash spiraling around the room.
"Gault wasn’t a mistake, Morpheus. She just wanted to be understood, regardless of how wrong that might be.”
He stayed silent, tracing your line of sight as he swallowed.
"Ah, but I'm only human. So, what could I possibly know, right?”
And then, he flashed a small grin. It was almost unnoticeable, barely distinguishable, but just clear enough for you to catch it.
“No, you are observant. Your words are truly valuable.”
You weren't expecting him to affirm your truth, nor to retract the punishment imposed on Gault and reinstate her to her rightful place. But that was acceptable. Because you realized that Morpheus was not simply disregarding your viewpoints.
“You are valuable, too.”
You ran your nails along the collar of his coat, savoring the clear contact, the softness of the material.
"I need you to understand that you're not alone in this. You have Lucienne, Matthew. Even Able and Cain, despite the latter's rough character. And naturally, you have me.”
For him, it was tough to believe that a genuine support system existed behind him. Given all the trials he had to withstand, the burdens he shouldered away from others, and the solitary grief he faced after the loss of his son.
Even now, distancing himself from Lucienne and dispatching his creation into the darkest void, were not measures he felt particularly prideful or content about.
He smiled. "Having you by my side is more than I could ever hope for or deserve, my love.”
You craved him as much as you needed the blood flowing in your veins. You longed for the sound of his voice, so low, smooth, and resonant, his words overflowing with love and adoration for you.
He kissed you, slowly yet assertively, before pulling away and letting you go. But now that he had a moment of tranquility with you, as the day on the other side had just commenced, he wanted you to savor every last minute in the Dreaming, before you ventured back to your world and he proceeded with his investigations.
The final moments in the Dreaming had been unforgettable, with Morpheus guiding you through parts of the castle you hadn't yet explored. But before you fully succumbed to the pre-awakening haze, you chose to contradict your prior decision and confessed that the Corinthian was, in fact, in Cape Kennedy.
The realization that his nightmare had encountered you for a second time, unbeknownst to him and with all the potential dangers it could entail, inevitably sent Morpheus’ mood spiraling downwards all over again. For a moment, you feared that he might harbor resentment towards you for not summoning him at that time. However, when you explained how cunning the Corinthian had been by choosing to meet you in a public place filled with mortals, the Endless pronounced that you had acted prudently.
Morpheus also confirmed that the Corinthian had evidently been drawn by the Vortex herself. That also signified that, should he locate her, things could potentially escalate to an irreversible point for all of you. Therefore, he tried to convince you to head back home, with the aim of keeping you shielded from both Rose's power and the Nightmare's grasp.
Regrettably, you had to reject his suggestion, as your work was far too important for you to merely abandon it. Morpheus attempted to argue, but eventually, he let the topic rest. He made a solemn promise to utilize all his resources and abilities to ensure your safety, insisting that you alert him immediately should anything unusual, or even remotely dangerous, occur in your presence.
Admittedly, having Morpheus concerned for you amidst all that he was grappling with did make you feel quite guilty. Nevertheless, there was no way you could leave Andrew in the middle of the project without a valid excuse. Morpheus understood the amount of effort you had invested in establishing your current career, and the last thing he wanted was for you to lose all that you had achieved.
By the time you woke up, everyone else was already bustling about town attending to their own affairs. The only exception was Lyta who, conversely, was strangely sick and confined to her room, not making an appearance even once.
You seized that day off as a chance to recuperate, with the lingering effects of jet lag still draining you, and the remnants of your tumultuous night further exhausting you. It was approximately lunch time when you noticed Rose crossing the threshold, her fatigued, baffled expression indicating that something was drastically amiss.
"Rose?”
"Oh, Y/N, hi," she said in a distracted manner. "Is Lyta still in her room?”
"I believe so, she was feeling under the weather earlier when I knocked. But, on that note, are you okay?”
Rose shook her head, offering a feeble smile. "I don’t even know, to be honest.”
You could only speculate that what kept her outdoors that morning was linked to her brother Jed. Clearly, things didn't pan out as she had hoped.
"Come on. let's talk," you encouraged her, softly draping your arm around her shoulders and ushering her upstairs.
"Oh, there's no need to, I mean-”
"Yes, Rose. There is," you corrected. "There's something I need to share with you.”
You were aware that Morpheus would have preferred to keep you as distant as possible from everything the girl embodied, but you couldn't just ignore her when she looked so afflicted.
And despite her apparent eagerness to retreat to her room, she consented, trailing behind you and stepping into your chamber without any protest.
You let her settle on your bed, which was still partly unkempt, and you took a seat next to her. "Firstly, tell me what happened."
You noticed her hesitation, stumbling over her words. "Well, I actually found Jed. I went there because I wanted to speak to his foster parents, to see him, and possibly bring him home with me.”
"Let me guess, they didn't permit you to.”
She sighed. "Even worse.”
“Worse?”
"Y/N, I... I went there and the police were swarming all around the house. I found out that the couple is dead, and Jed is nowhere to be found.”
Out of all the things you thought she might say, that was definitely not one of them.
“Wait, what?!”
"I know, it's insane!”
"But, do they know how they died? Was it an accident? Were they killed in their own home?”
How could she be so close to reuniting with her brother after so many years, only to have him slip even further away?
Right then and there, your intuition flared up more intensely than before. Something was undeniably wrong. What were the odds of that happening?
"I have no idea. The police didn't want to disclose any information. I wasn't even allowed near the house.”
You gently placed your hand on her back, moving it up and down in a comforting motion. "I'm so sorry Rose. The silver lining is that he wasn't there, so he's at least unharmed. Right?”
"But now, I don't even know where to start looking.”
What kind of comfort could you give her in a situation like that?
"Y/N, you said there was something you wanted to tell me. But... could you answer a question for me?”
“Of course.”
She pressed her lips together, staring at you with a hint of apprehension. “"Are you real? I mean, you're human, right? I'm not just imagining you.”
You laughed. "I am very much real, I assure you.”
"It's just... you were in my dream. I met you before actually seeing you in real life.”
You nodded. “You did.”
"So... how...?”
You clasped her hand, which felt somewhat cold and trembly. She appeared so fragile and delicate, how could she contain such a potent power capable of not only shattering the Dreaming, but also penetrating its walls and affecting the Waking World?
"Rose, I'm sure you know the answer to that.”
She blinked a few times, permitting you to gently squeeze her hand. “I think so. And you?”
She was testing the waters, probing to see what you might potentially know or be oblivious of.
You couldn't find any valid reason to not tell the truth about it.
“Yes, Rose. I know you are the Vortex.”
For a moment, she appeared flabbergasted, not really anticipating your forthrightness. She stood, pacing back and forth a few times, only to raise her voice in desperation.
"Who are you, really? What's going on?”
Her outburst was more than justifiable. She was separated from brother when she was a teenager, never having the chance to see him ever since. Then, her mother passed away just before she could uncover the true nature residing within her, which could endanger her life, due to the need to eliminate any direct threat against an Endless' realm.
It was unfair, you thought to yourself. She deserved better than what life had dealt her.
"I'm simply Y/N,” you replied. “A human being just like you. Nothing more and nothing less.”
“But how do you know I’m the Vortex?”
Was it even permissible for you to divulge your relationship with Morpheus? Could you be open about your association with his realm?
In the end, you carefully opted to omit the major details.
"I am acquainted with the King of Dreams."
"You know Lord Morpheus?”
“Yes. Very well in fact.”
She returned to the mattress, allowing her body to slump onto it like a sack of potatoes. Her eyes clamped shut, and she took a deep inhalation, only to exhale it out.
"Rose, I wish I could tell you more about why or how you became a Vortex, but not even Morpheus himself has an explanation. All I can say to you is that you need to be careful.”
"All I do is sleep, and all of a sudden I'm in everyone's dream.”
How dreadful it must feel, to intrude upon your friends' subconscious and probe their minds against their will.
"You haven't come across a man with blond hair and dark round sunglasses, have you?”
"No, not that I can recall," she specified. “Why?”
With Matthew keeping a watchful eye on her during the day, you knew that she at least had some form of protection from the Dream Lord. But was that truly sufficient to keep the Nightmare at a safe distance from her?
You couldn't afford to give her one more cause for alarm. She couldn't find out about that creature tailing her, aiming to use her Vortex abilities to annihilate the Dreaming and take complete control over humanity. It was such a hefty load for you alone, understanding how dark and warped the minds of mortals could be and how readily they could be remolded.
For the moment, you wanted her to concentrate solely on her brother, who seemed to be entirely missing, if not kidnapped by someone malevolent for all you knew.
"Let's just hope it never comes to that.”
You blinked a few times, clearing the haze from your brain, as you peered into the distance at what appeared to be a barren wasteland, gloomy and parched. It was dark and cold, reminiscent of a swamp.
What was that place, and why did it evoke a sense of déjà vu?
You glanced around, took a few steps forward, and inhaled the aroma of earth and decaying vegetation. Nothing was there apart from some patches of mud, scattered algae and rocks that either looked shattered or flipped over.
"Yep, I'm afraid so.”
A voice from behind caused you to startle, but when you spun on your feet, nobody was there except for a deer, watching you with a pair of large, glossy black eyes.
"What...?”
"Oh come on. Don't say you don't remember me.”
You were completely disoriented, unable to even recall your own name. But then, as time progressed and the gears in your mind kicked back into action, everything fell back into place.
You knelt down, gently patting the deer's head. "Of course I remember you. I'm sorry, it took me a moment to realize I was dreaming. I must have dozed off on the couch...”
The animal smiled. "Eh, it happens sometimes. No big deal. But I'm glad you're back. Things are really getting messy over here.”
“Messy? What do you mean?”
The deer's expression morphed into one of puzzlement. "Are you serious? Can't you see the state of this place?”
"I do see it," you responded. "Where exactly are we? I know this is the Dreaming, but...”
"Y/N," the deer advanced. "You know where you are.”
That proclamation sent a chill down your spine, and as soon as you looked up, attempting to detect any sign of what the deer was referring to, the surroundings trembled and shook violently. You heard the loud noise of something fracturing, splitting apart. And then you saw it, the same crack from your nightmare, widening and branching out. It continued to broaden, wildly seizing the landscape around you.
The deer was correct, you knew exactly where you were. Merely contemplating it caused your heart to plummet, and your stomach to coil into a painful knot, tugging from every direction.
Without a shadow of a doubt, you were in the Beach Land. Except now, it was just land, bereft of beach, water, and signs of life.
“No… please tell me this isn’t real. Tell me this is another nightmare.”
The deer sighed. "It is a nightmare, in a sense. But I'm afraid this is simply what the Dreaming is starting to look like. All of it.”
You slumped onto the ground, letting your arms hang limply at your sides. "The Vortex did this?”
“I assume so.”
Was your proximity to Rose that late morning in any way accountable for such a significant, vital part of your dream life, to be completely eradicated? Or had she caused such a disruption recently that your nightmare delivered the final blow?
You didn't have the time to figure out an answer, because another earthquake rattled everything again. It was fierce, horrifying, and certainly not something you wanted to see worsen any further.
"You need to leave," the deer told you. "Exit this place before it's too late.”
"But this is a dream, right? Nothing can physically harm me here.”
"That's not the main problem here. If the Vortex strengthens, you could be disconnected from this land, if not the Dreaming itself.”
“What??”
Could it really be possible that Rose accidentally set off something so grave? You dismissed the thought; the idea of losing the Dreaming was unbearable. Morpheus. Lucienne. Abel and Cain. Goldie. How could you ever bear to be separated from them all, from the love of your life?
"Go, Y/N. Wake up now. Or else he'll never forgive me.”
He?
“Wait, did you-”
“ሠ𐌀ኡ𐌄 𐌵የ!”
Your eyes flew open, and all you could see was the ceiling of Hal's B&B main hall. No peculiar noises, no tremors of the earth. But you, on the other hand, were profoundly rattled, your heart pounding fiercely in your chest.
And that, wasn't even the full extent of what you were about to confront.
Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 (currently reading) Go to Chapter 19 (coming soon) ->
Why The Caged Bird Sings | Chapter 5
Chapters: 5/? Fandom: One Piece (Liveaction) Rating: Explicit Relationships Vinsmoke Sanji x F!Reader Characters: Vinsmoke Sanji, Patty, Red Leg Zeff, Original Characters, Strawhat crew. Warnings: 18+ content (minors DNI), explicit sexual content, minor POV switching. Summary: One night, you were brought to the luxurious Baratie Restaurant Ship, renowned for its exceptional cuisine that your family had been intrigued to sample. A particular blond and comely waiter captured your attention with his charming smile and gentle eyes, but while your beauty and sophistication intrigued him, Sanji also observed the profound nervousness that caused your jaw and body muscles to tense whenever your fiancé made contact with your hand or your parents delivered a humiliating criticism towards you. One dinner at the Baratie soon turned into a recurring event, and then more. As your friendship with Sanji slowly evolved into something that burned from within, you strove to make your longstanding dream come true; freeing yourself from a constricting existence. ------------------------- As Sanji looked at you curiously, the gentle smile never leaving his face, you asked him, "Do you know why the caged bird sings?" He thought about it for a moment before answering, "Because it has a song to give?" You chuckled at his response and shook your head. "You're not entirely wrong, but no."
Divider by firefly-graphics
Feel free to read this on AO3 if it is more comfortable for you due to its length. I only ask to support me with a like and reblog if you enjoy my work. ☺️
Author's note: Long chapters are a must for me apparently. Please be careful with the mentioned themes here, considering they include some emotional abuse again and a tiny bit of blood. Also, this update includes Spoilers about Sanji's past.
Working at the Baratie turned out to be the most rewarding experience of your life. However, as you wrestled to suppress your burgeoning feelings for Sanji, you also had to contend with the obstinacy of your father who, furious over losing everything because of you, adamantly refused to keep his distance.
As the day progressed, the realization that you wouldn't be returning from the Baratie to your old abode began to set in. That place, with its distinct eccentricities and allure, was on the brink of becoming your new home. The idea was simultaneously thrilling and deeply daunting.
Facing such a dramatic shift in lifestyle was a challenge you had never encountered before. Yet, it was a needed change that, despite its intimidating nature, could potentially act as a catalyst propelling you into a promising future.
“Sorry I didn’t tell you before,” Mari revealed during your meal.
Her expression was a tableau of genuine remorse, her spirit noticeably low. How could you possibly blame her for not revealing sooner that she had known Zeff all this while?
You offered her a candid smile. "Mari, there's no need to apologize. I'm sure you had your reasons. I can only imagine it wasn't an easy thing to share.”
"No, it wasn't," she admitted. "My father was a pirate, and I feared... you all might view me differently."
"My perception of you could never change, you're amazing. I'm sure the others would agree with me. And remember, not all pirates are inherently bad.”
"I know..." She paused, her gaze settling on her half-empty plate. "He was my hero, you see. He had a deep love for the open sea and harbored hopes of finding the One Piece to support our family. He wanted to secure a good life for me.”
You nodded in understanding, listening to her with rapt attention.
"His only flaw," she continued, "was that he was simply too kind-hearted for a pirate.”
"Is that really such a bad thing?" you asked.
Her lips curved into a sorrowful, desolate smile. "That's what led to his downfall.”
Your shoulders sank against the back of the chair, and your fork hung motionless in your hand. “How…?”
She let out a heavy sigh. "As the captain of his ship, he had his unique approach to planning and making deals. Unfortunately, not all members of his crew were in alignment with his vision. It took me a few years to piece it together, but it appears that a faction within his crew turned against him," she revealed.
You shook your head, disbelief creeping into your voice. "Please don't tell me they did what I'm fearing they did.”
"Well, more accurately, the one my father considered his trusted confidante did."
Your jaw slackened in shock. "Wait, he was betrayed and killed by his own right-hand man...?”
Wordlessly, Mari gave a solemn nod of confirmation.
All this while, she had to live with the harrowing knowledge that her father's life wasn't claimed by a tragic sea mishap, but by the very person—more beast than man, you thought—he trusted the most. Never once had she displayed a moment of vulnerability because of that. In fact, you couldn't recall ever seeing her shed a tear, and it made you wonder about the depth of pain she must have kept concealed within for so many years.
"Mari, I'm at a loss for words," you admitted.
"It's okay, Y/N. I appreciate you listening. I feel a great sense of relief now that you know," she said.
"What happened to that scoundrel? Did he just seize control of your father's ship?" you asked.
Mari's expression shifted from somber to a kind of grim satisfaction. "For a short while, yes. But without my father's navigational expertise, he didn't get very far," she stated.
"Did the ship sink?"
"Yes, but he survived. He's languishing in some marine prison now.”
A part of you couldn't help but feel that even imprisonment was too lenient a punishment for someone of his ilk.
"My father and Zeff were good friends. Their paths crossed several times and they held a great deal of respect for each other. When Zeff arrived in the East Blue before opening the Baratie, he sought me out. I didn't know him at the time, but he was so warm and approachable... He couldn't stop talking about how great of a man my father was.”
Zeff was far kinder than he often let on. The manner in which he engaged with you, attentively listening to your story and offering words of support and encouragement, gave you a glimpse into why Sanji found it so difficult to leave and pursue his dream.
"Zeff has always been there for me," Mari continued. "When my grandmother passed away three years ago, he offered me a place here at the Baratie.”
"He did? Why didn't you accept his offer?”
Mari shrugged nonchalantly. "I didn't think I'd make a good waitress. Nor a chef, for that matter. No, I was content with my life at home. I wanted to be with you all. You've become my new family.”
A warm feeling spread across your chest. "Aww."
"I’m serious, Y/N. You guys mean the world to me. I'd give my life for you," she stated earnestly.
You were convinced of her resolve, given that she wouldn't have thought twice about shooting your father that night if he had dared to advance even a single step further.
Upon reflection, the pieces began to fall into place. Mari's father was more than just a parent to her - he was a role model, someone she held in high regard and loved deeply. He was a man who returned her affection so profoundly that he didn't hesitate to put his own life on the line to sustain her. In stark contrast, the sight of your own father, who was entirely self-absorbed and exploiting his daughter for political agendas, must have made Mari seethe with anger.
Half-jokingly, you said, "That's great, but please, don't."
The remainder of the day was filled with pure bliss, between multiple courses that left the two of you completely satiated, and leisurely moments enjoyed in the lounge area inside the fish mouth. Mari reverted back to her usual jovial self, cracking jokes and playfully whispering in your ear about how much Sanji had been sneaking glances your way every time he stepped out of the kitchen. She chuckled heartily whenever your cheeks turned a bright shade of red in embarrassment, but you wouldn't trade these serene and heartfelt moments for anything else in the world. As nightfall approached, it was time for Mari to hoist the ship's bracket and set sail, but not before expressing one last thanks to Zeff for his hospitality and for welcoming you into his team.
She enveloped you in a hug so tight that it momentarily took your breath away. And then, as you watched the ship sail off into the distance, you couldn't help but wonder when you would see your friends again. You had never been separated from them for more than a handful of days, and that was the only thing from your homeland you knew you would miss and yearn for.
Zeff adhered to his word and introduced you to the remaining staff members at the end of their shift, gently leading you into the kitchen. While you strived to conceal your anxiety behind a gentle smile, Sanji was already on the front lines, ensuring that no one would act discourteously towards you. Patty, clearly caught off guard to see you there but already acquainted with you, extended a friendly pat on your back as a form of welcome.
Aside from the young, pale waiter who had served you and Christopher during your last visit, the others appeared somewhat apprehensive about your addition to the team. Nevertheless, they each introduced themselves one by one with polite nods or handshakes. The atmosphere was quiet and none of them seemed to treat you with any air of superiority, but you could distinctly sense their uncertainty regarding the skills you were bringing to the table.
In all honesty, you couldn't really fault them. After all, you had initially appeared to them as a noblewoman, garbed in an extravagantly priced dress and wearing high heels—hardly the image of someone who would seamlessly blend into their milieu.
But that was fine. You weren't at all offended and you certainly had no intention of letting their first impressions deter you.
On the other hand, Sanji was as amiable as ever, guiding you to a vacant cabin that Zeff had hastily arranged for your stay. It still needed a bit of work to truly resemble a presentable room, but you didn't mind its current minimalism. It was more than adequate, equipped with a bed, a desk, and even a private bathroom. You had all the time in the world to spruce it up and transform it into a space that reflected your personality.
"Let me know if you need anything, love," he offered, leaning casually against the door frame.
"Thank you, but for now, this is more than I could ask for," you replied gratefully.
Slipping the bag off your shoulder, you noted how light it felt. There was no need to bring your entire wardrobe with you, and given that you were in the middle of the ocean, a large stash of Berries wasn't necessary either. After all, you would gradually earn more through your work.
A fresh work uniform, seemingly tailored to your size, was neatly spread out on the bed. In addition, Zeff had thoughtfully supplied you with a portable Snail Phone, facilitating communication with your friends while away from home. It was astounding how much he had managed to accomplish in just a few hours, and how considerate he was towards you.
When you spun around, you found Sanji observing you quietly, a beautiful smile gracing his features, a sight that caused your heart to skip a beat again.
"What?" you inquired timidly, casually tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear.
"I'm sorry, beautiful. It's just surreal to think that I'll get to see you every day," he admitted.
"Is that okay?”
"Oh, it's wonderful," he assured you. "I take it things went smoothly back home?"
You hissed through your teeth. "One could say that, yes. They certainly turned out better than expected.”
"You look great," he complimented.
“Really?”
Sanji slid his hands into his trouser pockets. "I mean, you always do. But right now, you seem even more... radiant. Happier, I would say."
You nodded in agreement. "I suppose that's exactly how I feel."
For a moment, much like your previous overnight stay at the Baratie, you both were caught in a silent exchange of glances, and you reveled in the comfort of his presence. If Mari were there, she would undoubtedly encourage you to capitalize on this moment, invite him to stay, and take advantage of the intimate setting to make a more assertive move.
You would be dishonest if you claimed the thought hadn't occurred to you, but it wasn't the appropriate time for such advancements. You required a good night's sleep and an early start, as the last thing you needed was to arrive late and disheveled for your inaugural shift.
That is, assuming he would genuinely consent to being with you in such a capacity.
As you parted your lips to speak, you discovered he did the exact same thing simultaneously, voicing the identical words in flawless unison.
“I should go to sleep.”
“You should go to sleep.”
Both of you laughed at that, casting your eyes downward.
"You should also take some rest," you specified. "You've been working the entire day.”
"I'm used to it," he stated with a quick shrug. "But, I don't wish to keep you up any longer than I already did.”
He eased himself off the wall, adjusting his stance and reaching out for the handle. "See you tomorrow, Y/N. Have sweet dreams.”
You responded with a broad smile. “Good night.”
Once the door shut in front of you and the sound of his footsteps gradually faded into the distance, you exhaled a long, deep breath you hadn't realized you were holding. For a moment, you stood rooted to the spot, surveying your surroundings. Then, suppressing a yawn, you picked up the uniform from the bed and folded it neatly, placing it gently on the chair in front of the wooden table.
You retrieved your nightwear from the bag, disrobing and washing your face before finally yielding to the beckon of the bed. The mattress was comfortable, striking the perfect balance between softness and firmness to ensure a good night's sleep. The pillow was incredibly plush and voluminous, cradling the weight of your head as if it were a cloud. The sheets had a silky feel to them and were imbued with that distinctive, delightful scent of cleanliness. Even though the weather was characteristically warm, you still reveled in the sensation of them against the skin of your thighs.
It didn't take long for you to succumb to sleep as the Baratie quieted with the passage of time. Even the music from the bar had now stilled, and you found tranquility in the soothing sound of the ship bobbing almost imperceptibly in the water.
For the first time, you slept peacefully, undisturbed and without any restlessness throughout your slumber. However, as dawn began to break and your eyes shot open, you discovered your anxiety had returned, amplified, and you found yourself unable to sleep any further despite the early hour.
There was still some time left before your shift officially commenced, but your current state of discomfort prompted you to act proactively and make your way to the kitchen earlier than intended. Thus, you departed the comfort of your bed, got yourself properly ready and donned the white uniform, which seemed to fit your shape and size perfectly, save for the sleeves a tad too long that required a bit of rolling up.
As you exited your room, you made sure to minimize any noise, tiptoeing along the corridor and down the stairs. The ship was hushed, and you could hear the resonating sound of heavy snoring coming from somewhere, echoing through the wooden walls.
The dining room was incredibly spacious, completely vacant and dimly lit. Gently, you pushed the kitchen doors open and stepped inside, immediately greeted by the amalgamated aroma of food lingering in the air. You took the liberty of inspecting the space, checking every drawer and cabinet to memorize the locations of all the utensils. As you walked around, you spotted the grime on the stoves and counters, along with the floor appearing somewhat dull and dusted with flour.
Deciding not to waste another second, you grabbed the broom and rag, setting about diligently scrubbing every inch of the surface, even delving into hidden corners that appeared to have been neglected for quite some time. The tiles transitioned from matte to mirror-like in their polish, which spurred you on to accomplish even more.
Once the floor had dried, you meticulously cleaned the counters, stoves, and cabinets, removing all remaining crumbs, fingerprints, and lingering remnants of food. In a relatively short span of time, the kitchen was transformed, looking nothing like its previous state, and seeming almost brand new again.
As the sun began to fully rise, you prepared a quick breakfast for yourself without sullying the freshly cleaned kitchen, then comfortably settled at the far table to rest your aching back and arms. Zeff and Patty were the first two to arrive, and you suppressed a smile at their shocked expressions upon seeing their workplace in such a neat and tidy condition.
Rising to your feet, you crossed your hands behind your back in a polite, professional stance. Once again, you were engulfed by nervousness, but you had become adept at hiding it.
"Good morning, sir. Patty.”
Zeff's eyes widened as he noticed your presence. "Ah. You're here already.”
"Yes, I've been here for the past two hours. I took the liberty of cleaning things up in the meantime, I hope that's okay.”
You could discern the hint of a smile forming beneath his large mustache. "Oh, you did, did you? Good job. Did you manage to get any sleep?”
You nodded in response. "Yes, sir.”
"Would you look at that!" Patty exclaimed as he headed to his station. "I've never seen the stove so shiny before!”
His enthusiasm was infectious, and also quite flattering.
With the continuous cycle of cooking, maintaining a spotless environment seemed an uphill battle. Yet, cleaning was an activity you found gratifying enough to repeat, and that always brought you immense satisfaction. The process of eradicating dirt to unveil the hidden beauty underneath held a peculiar charm for you. It was as though you viewed it like a powerful metaphor, one that deeply resonated with you.
Zeff placed his hands on his hips, looking at you with a sense of pride. "Since you have a knack for it, the dining tables could do with some scraping," he suggested.
You knew he wasn't attempting to pigeonhole you into being the hub of their ship. Instead, he recognized and appreciated the contentment you derived from your accomplishments.
In fact, his request only broadened your grin further, and within seconds, you were already brandishing a damp cloth, primed for use. "Consider it done, sir!”
You inspected every single table on both floors to ensure none fell short of looking their best. Sanji found you engrossed in beautifying them, adorning them with flowers and straightening the tablecloths. Coming across him in the morning, complemented by his charming, radiant smile, added yet another delightful dimension to your new lifestyle at the Baratie. The manner in which he wore his jacket drew your admiration - every meticulous finger movement as he secured each button, the way they flexed and bent.
Their appeal amplified throughout the day, as he skillfully crafted meals for the various courses at the restaurant, from brunch to late dinners. Adhering strictly to Zeff's menu turned out to be a hurdle, as his inherent creativity frequently emerged, compelling him to add his own ingredients or personal touches. Zeff harbored a distinct preference for Oregano, a viewpoint Sanji did not share and referred to it as a seasoning for savages. Being a spectator to their animated debates was a source of amusement, ensuring that your shift was devoid of any boredom or fatigue.
As time unfolded, the rest of the team seemed to ease and unwind in your presence, noting your diligence in dishwashing and your quick response to any given instructions. It didn't take long for you to navigate your way around the kitchen, given your sudden familiarity with every corner and crevice of it.
And just like that, you showcased your inherent worth for the first time, concluding your shift with aching feet and weary shoulders.
The simple yet profound joy of sitting in the kitchen with Sanji, a warm cup of tea in your hands, was unparalleled. The sheer joy it brought you was unlike anything you'd ever experienced in your past roles. Back then, your presence was barely recognized by your superiors and coworkers, unless they wanted you to scurry around, fulfilling orders from one corner of the office (or building) to another. You were but a dolly at their mercy, with no room to voice your opinions or confront them, enslaved both at home and in the workplace.
The Baratie, in stark contrast, was nothing like that.
Interrupting your train of thoughts, Sanji asked, "How do you feel, my lovely?”
Somehow, every time he used those endearing terms, it made your knees go weak.
"This is incredible, truly" you replied genuinely. "I'm not used to this level of consideration. You all made me feel as a part of your team today.”
"Because you are. You work with us now, you're going to live here.”
"I know. Sometimes I feel like this is just a dream, and that the moment I wake up, I'll realize none of it was real.”
"Trust me love, if this weren't real, I would be disappointed."
You laughed lightly. "If this is a dream, then you would simply disappear.”
"What if I blink and you vanish in front of me?" He questioned. "Because you are the one who looks like a dream to me.”
As you delicately tasted your tea, your hands hung briefly in mid-air. Sanji was adorned with his characteristic, spontaneous grin that you had grown familiar with and already treasured. His unfeigned way of conveying his sentiments was a quality you found distinctly admirable.
You swallowed the warm liquid, gently placing the mug back down. "Smooth," you commented.
If such words had been spoken by Christopher, or anyone else thrust into your life, you would have been repelled. But Sanji was a man brimming with chivalry, a characteristic that seemed to have been lost in time.
And yet, in truth, he remained a complete enigma. Beyond his work at the Baratie, his culinary passion, and his dream of unearthing the All Blue, you knew nothing about him.
For a moment, you were spellbound by his smile, until your burgeoning curiosity became too strong to hold back, taking the reins.
"Hey Sanji, can I ask you something?"
"You can ask me anything," he promptly replied, his gaze meeting yours again.
"What did you do before meeting Zeff? Where do you come from?" you asked, eager to peel back the layers surrounding his past.
The sudden veil of gloom that descended upon his eyes didn't escape your notice. For a moment, you experienced a twinge of remorse, tempted to take back your words and hold your tongue.
"I come from the North Blue," he replied, seeming distant. "I didn't stay there for long. My quest for a new life as a cook eventually led me to a position aboard a ship.”
You couldn't help but notice the conspicuous ambiguity in the details of his story.
"So, your family stayed in the North Blue?" you probed further, hoping to glean more.
Sanji began to fidget with his lighter, absentmindedly flicking its cap open and closed.
"My father and my siblings. As for my mother... she passed away many years ago.”
"Oh... I'm sorry to hear that," you expressed softly. “That must have been incredibly hard for you.”
“Thank you, love. But I'm okay," he reassured, his usual positivity returning to his face.
He was certainly elusive, which only validated the likelihood of him wrestling with a turbulent past, much like your own. Perhaps even more intensively.
"You... you didn't have a good relationship with your family either, did you?"
You hadn't really planned to verbalize that question. However, as soon as the query sprouted in your mind, it escaped from your lips without any form of restraint.
"Why do you say that…?" he inquired, surprise reflected in his eyes.
"Oh, uhm.... just a hunch," you quickly clarified, your voice carrying a trace of embarrassment. "But please, don't feel obligated to talk about it if you're not comfortable.”
Sanji seemed to be immersed in deep thought, his eyes on you, yet seemingly engrossed in a completely separate world. Then, they lit up again, morphing his countenance into one of delightful sweetness.
"It's fine. I don't usually talk about this, but... I believe you deserve an explanation.”
He drew a deep breath, resuming the flicking motion on his lighter. "Much like you, I also didn't want to conform to my family's values. They viewed me as someone lacking in combat prowess.”
A part of you was swept by a wave of shock from such a declaration, causing you to blink subconsciously a few times.
"My ex-fiancé would strongly disagree with that," you asserted.
He chuckled. "I was just a child back then, love.”
"Well, no one should expect a child to be a combat prodigy.”
What kind of family would desire for an innocent child to become a killing machine?
Yet again, given the extent of your own father's brutality towards you, you shouldn't have been particularly surprised.
"My family is... unique," he elucidated. "I made a conscious choice to uphold principles of kindness and reverence for life, placing my culinary interests above everything else.”
"And it's fortunate that you did. I highly doubt anyone else could cook the way you do.”
Your words were clearly inflating his ego, as evidenced by the smug smirk that started to form on his face.
"Sanji, you made the right choice. Unlike me, you had the courage to stand up for yourself and leave at such a young age.”
You perceived that his story was far more intricate than he had revealed, but for the time being, you found it adequate to understand his motivations. Intriguingly, though for completely different reasons, it appeared that both of you had endured a comparable degree of adversity.
Perhaps there was an additional motive driving him to assist you. It might not have been solely out of genuine respect for you as a woman, but something more - a familiar element he identified as a gross injustice.
"Nah, dealing with all that for so long only made you stronger," he pointed out. "Y/N, you have no idea how truly incredible you are.”
Although he had a reputation as a charmer, you recognized that his sentiment wasn't mere shallow flattery designed to captivate you. No, Sanji truly meant each word he said. He was acknowledging you, the genuine you, in a way that no one else had ever managed to do.
Silently, you moved to touch the hand that was still holding onto his lighter. He let go of the item as your fingers reached out, taking his hand with a grip that was gentle, but definitively steady and devoid of any doubt.
"Thank you for saying that," you whispered softly. "It turns out we have a few things in common.”
There was more to your connection than just your interweaved histories, each shadowed by family expectations that had seemed overwhelming since infancy. If Sanji viewed you as such an extraordinary person, he was even more so himself. He surpassed any other man you had ever encountered, and in that moment, you could no longer overlook the burgeoning emotions of affection you were starting to nurture for him.
Because it was undeniably the truth. You were falling in love with Sanji, regardless of where that journey might lead you.
"Of course, love," he responded, with an assuredness as if it was the most natural thing in the world, yet somewhat shyly reciprocating your gesture, enveloping your warm fingers within his grip.
Observing it, your hand suddenly appeared so small compared to his.
"I'm sorry you had to go through this as well. I don't know your family, and I'm not entirely sure what kind of fighting skills they expected you to master. But, from my perspective, you're as exceptional on the battlefield as you are in the kitchen.”
The manner in which he conquered your former fiancé, employing those fluid leg movements, was still etched in your memory.
“You flatter me.”
You shrugged. "It's something that had to be done.”
"I adore your straightforwardness.”
'And I adore you,' you silently confessed to yourself.
Silently, you reached for your mug again, taking a sip of your tea without releasing his hand. He maintained a firm grasp, even starting a gentle movement with his thumb, softly stroking your knuckles. You could feel the spark, the connection, the mutual comprehension between both of you.
Only when the noise of Zeff's peg leg resonated in your ears, did you quickly part from each other and clear your throat. You downed the rest of your tea in one noticeable gulp, standing from your chair to move towards the sink. Zeff squinted, sensing the suddenly tense ambiance, and repeatedly shifted his gaze between you and Sanji. As you cleaned the mug, he kept silent, merely waiting for you to finish and taking off his hat.
"Aye, that's enough for today," he remarked, observing the immaculate state of the kitchen once more.
"Do you require anything else, sir?" You asked.
"Call me Zeff. And no, you've done more than was asked of you. It's time for you to take a break and rest.”
With a final smile, you nodded and set the dried mug down. You felt the watchful eyes of both men on you, observing your every move as you stepped away.
"And Y/N," Zeff added, invoking your name, "You've done an excellent job.”
You almost blushed at the compliment, a gesture you weren't typically accustomed to receiving. "Thank you, sir-Zeff. I'll see you tomorrow.”
"Avoid showing up as early as you did this morning. I want you to get some sleep.”
It wasn't a reproach, rather a gentle suggestion stemming from his kindness.
With your hand leaning against the one of the doors, you turned around, a wide smile unfurling on your face. "I'm afraid I can't make any promises.”
Zeff's mustache twitched upwards as he chuckled, finding amusement within himself.
And with that, you were on your way, climbing the stairs towards your cabin, undoing the buttons of your jacket as feelings of pride, joy, and satisfaction washed over your heart.
Days slipped into weeks, and before you even realized it, you had seamlessly integrated into the team and were experiencing the highest level of job satisfaction you'd ever felt.
Your responsibilities were varied and all of equal significance. You cleaned, you washed, you provided assistance, and sometimes, with surges of confidence, you even ventured out to take orders from the customers. Zeff never found it necessary to aid you or assign you a specific task, as you were resourceful enough to take initiative on your own. Was someone too occupied cooking three different meals and couldn't leave the stove? You were there to hand over any needed ingredients or supplies from the cabinets. Did a dish accidentally tumble and shatter all over the floor? It was no issue at all, as it only took you a few minutes to restore the tiles to their pristine condition.
Contrary to what anyone might have anticipated, you also worked seamlessly with Sanji, despite the tangible attraction that lingered in the air. You were incredibly harmonized, always aligned and coordinating impeccably. With your presence in the kitchen, Sanji seemed to exhibit heightened meticulousness and skills, although the animated exchanges with Zeff continued to be a common event.
You valued the way he appreciated everything you did, even dashing over to you if he thought you might have inadvertently burned yourself or nicked a finger. At times, he could be slightly overprotective, but his ample attentiveness was the highlight of your day, day in and day out.
You lost track of the times Mari had squealed in your ear, whenever you mentioned that nothing had occurred between you and Sanji. She was essentially your cheerleader, anxiously anticipating the moment you could finally admit that you had spent the night together. Admittedly, there were countless chances for you to invite him over, or even just steal a kiss during the infrequent moments of privacy you managed to secure. However, Sanji never took that bold step forward, and you certainly didn't have the bravery to make the first move yourself.
A part of you still wrestled with insecurity, suspecting that his kindness and casual flirtation were nothing more than platonic jest.
One day, a particularly disheartening situation occurred that only served to amplify your doubts about him. As you moved to and fro in the dining room, cleaning up the vacant tables and setting them anew, you overheard two girls conversing near the restroom, casually chatting while holding cigarettes between their impeccably manicured fingers.
"That guy is so attractive, don't you think?”
"You mean the blond one? What's his name... Sanji?”
Your ears perked up, and you deliberately slowed your movements, feigning the need to smooth out a few wrinkles in the tablecloth.
"Exactly. I think he's attracted to me.”
Your heart plummeted.
"To be fair, he seemed taken with all the beautiful women in the room.”
You shifted to another table, a bit further away but still within hearing distance of the two ladies. You were aware that Sanji exhibited a distinct kindness, as he also did towards your mother, Mari, and Rory when they visited the Baratie. Nevertheless, you couldn't dispel the notion that you were simply one among many, another girl for him to charm for entertainment and to make his work hours more enjoyable.
You knew deep down that your relationship was distinct, that he never misled you and truly relished your company. Yet, there was a persistent voice in your head that insisted on caution.
"Well yes, but did you notice the way he looked at me?”
"Like he wanted to devour you? Yeah, I noticed that a bit."
The glass you were holding almost slipped from your grasp, and you exhaled a sigh of relief the moment you managed to steady it against your chest.
"I'll try to snag a private moment with him. Then we'll see who's devouring who.”
Their laughter felt like a sharp stab, and you couldn't stomach to stay and overhear any longer. You collected as much as you could from the tables, retreating to the kitchen with a sinking feeling as your stomach churned into an uneasy knot.
For the remainder of the day, your mind was elsewhere, and although you resisted the urge to act childishly and sulk, you still found it difficult to stand next to Sanji. Naturally, he remained completely oblivious, cracking jokes and smiling at you in a way that momentarily soothed your troubled heart, only for it to be stung again as soon as you recalled the woman's words.
You couldn't even bear to look at him as you withdrew to your cabin at the end of your shift, collapsing into a dejected ball on your bed. Mari, of course, highlighted the folly in your behavior, trusting a stranger's baseless assertions more than Sanji himself. She had a point, you conceded, but the longer you worked at the Baratie, the harder it became for you to be around him without any progress in your relationship.
"I'm telling you, Y/N, you need to get your head out of your butt,” she voiced through the snail phone.
"Well, thank you.”
"Look, I love you, but you're driving me up the wall. What exactly are you waiting for? Do you really want to play the innocent until some other woman swoops in and snatches him away?”
"It's not that simple. We work together, and Zeff watches us the whole time.”
She snickered. "Of course he does. Do you honestly expect him to be fine with you two going at it like rabbits in his kitchen?”
"Mari, what the hell!! I never said that!”
The sound of her wheezing laughter managed to coax a smile onto your face, and you found your nightly conversations with her absolutely indispensable at that point.
"All I’m saying is that you should really give this a shot. What's the worst that could result from it?”
You lay down in frustration, shielding your eyes with the back of your arm. "Looking like a total fool if he rejects me? Getting my heart broken? Having to work alongside him every day after that?”
She sighed. "So what? It's not the end of the world. I understand you like him, but it is what it is. If he rejects you, which I seriously doubt he would, you are strong enough to move on and continue with your job. At least you'd know where you stand.”
You knew your friend was speaking the truth. As hard as it might be, knowing the truth would certainly be better than constantly questioning yourself every single day.
But the fact of the matter was, you deeply cherished your friendship with Sanji. The last thing you wanted was to jeopardize it and create a tense atmosphere in your workplace if things took a turn for the worse.
"Mari, I'm not sure. I think the best course of action for me is to just be a good coworker without holding any expectations.”
She grunted. "Are you freaking kidding me?”
"I'm not like you. I wish I could be stronger and just as bold as you are, but I can't.”
Mari fell silent, and for a moment, you thought the line had accidentally dropped.
“Mari? Are you still there?”
She let out a sigh, but this time it was shaky, laden with sadness, brimming with emotions.
"Y/N, if there's anything my dad has taught me, it's that we only live once in this crazy world. Life is unpredictable, and in the current age, the things we have today might be completely gone tomorrow. All we'll be left with then is regret.”
You sat up straight, repositioning the snail phone in your ear, and listened in silence.
"I understand that I can come off as a bit harsh at times, but I practically grew up on my own. Since my grandmother passed away, I've had to make every single decision for myself, without anyone dictating what's right or wrong. I'm used to going after what I want, and I take risks knowing that they might not work out. But at least that gives me some peace of mind.”
Her words, somehow, stirred up emotions within you, and you felt a lump forming in your throat. You had always been so absorbed in your own troubles, consumed with your frustrations against your father and the way your family treated you, that you overlooked the fact that she was completely alone, shouldering everyone's burdens without any questions or complaints.
"I'm not going to dictate what you should do, this is your life we're talking about. But whatever you and Sanji share at this moment, it's unique for you and likely for him too. Even if you're not destined to end up together, even if you remain just friends or mere coworkers, why would you want to miss out on the chance of experiencing happiness, even if it's only for one night?”
Upon further reflection, her perspective appeared to be faultless. You weren't yet sure about what you wanted from Sanji, and you unquestionably understood you couldn't change his character or the way he interacted with women. You were always the one being taken advantage of, treated as a showpiece to be paraded around, and now your fear of Sanji just trifling with your feelings intensified as your affection for him grew.
"Thank you, Mari. I appreciate your honesty.”
You heard the smile in her voice through the snail phone. "Just give it some thought, okay? You know I only want what's best for you.”
“I do.”
And so, the moment you ended the call and put the device away, as soon as you readied yourself for sleep and turned off the lights, you made a promise to yourself not to let your past interfere again. Even if Sanji offered his charming smile to someone else out of courtesy, even if he enjoyed being flirtatious and treating all women equally, you couldn't deny the fact that he genuinely cared for you and liked you as an individual. He always made sure that you had everything you needed at the Baratie, that you never felt isolated or overlooked. He acted as a guardian, a protector, a figurative cornerstone for your stability. Above all, he was a remarkable man brimming with virtues, one who liked to dream big, but chose to stick to his current routine for reasons you weren’t quite fully aware of.
Regardless of the outcome, you resolved to nurture this relationship and see where it would take you.
As you drifted off to sleep, your thoughts meandered to the woman in the restaurant who was intent on securing some alone time with the man you were interested in. Your lips curled into a satisfied beam at the simple fact that she had to depart unfulfilled.
As more days passed, your inner turmoil appeared to have quieted down. You thoroughly enjoyed your time at the Baratie more and more as it kept you active and facilitated great teamwork, along with a few valuable lessons directly from Sanji or Zeff himself. Apparently, you had risen significantly in the old man's esteem when you detected a piece of meat that had been stashed away and was clearly turning bad. With your enhanced sense of smell, you were consistently aware of the terrible stench of decay in the air, which no one else seemed to take seriously. Your persistence and unique ability earned you further praise and appreciation, which only served to make your job far more gratifying than you had anticipated.
Zeff never specifically instructed you to cook, but you could tell that he wanted to broaden your knowledge and help you memorize things that might come in handy in case of emergencies. You enjoyed preparing food and experimenting with it, but as someone who had never made any complex dish for a large group of people, you were content with merely assisting the experts around you.
It's not like you didn't have enough to carry out, anyway. The pile of plates, glasses, and cutlery in the sink wouldn't clean itself, and you had become quite proficient at creating accurate inventories based on what the team already possessed or would require in the near future. It was exhausting, but you loved every moment of what you did, as there was nothing more satisfying than feeling indispensable.
Unfortunately, your resolve was not as robust as you had believed it to be.
During lunch, you were carefully arranging dishes onto a silver tray, strategically positioning them in a way that would allow you to carry everything back to the kitchen without the entire load tumbling onto the floor. The large pillar in front of you was keeping you hidden and tucked away from the newcomers entering the restaurant, but as destiny would have it, the sound of those voices was unmistakable and impossible to overlook.
Your blood turned icy cold, and your body stiffened to the point where you thought you had lost all ability to move. Your hands trembled, and you had to let go of the tray to avoid accidentally tipping it over.
Your parents were there, casually dropping by as if nothing had ever happened, being ushered by the fish-man to a distant table for two. From your vantage point, you could see your father glancing around before taking a seat and perusing the open menu in front of him. You immediately put two and two together, deducing that he was simply hoping to catch sight of you among the gathering crowd.
Your breathing escalated, and your face was likely turning as pale as the tablecloths in the dining area. What led them to the Baratie? Had they decided to drop in simply to relish the high-quality food, or was there another, more personal reason that filled you with a sense of dread just at the thought of it?
It took you a moment to notice Sanji next to you, calling your name and immediately expressing concern for your sudden state of shock.
"Y/N? Are you okay?”
When you met his face, Sanji's eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
"They're here," you whispered, eyes wide open, now fixated on the back of your mother’s head.
Sanji's gaze roamed across the room, finally resting on your parents' table. His lips narrowed into a thin line, his hands idly positioned on his hips as he fell into deep contemplation. There was no need for words, because he knew. No matter the distance you had traveled since your departure from your hometown, the scars left by that man's actions were indelible.
And he, more than anyone else, could comprehend that depth of pain.
You took a step back, gripped by terror. "They've come all the way here for me.”
"Hey, look at me, beautiful.”
Gently, he placed his hands on your shoulders, attempting to divert your attention from the painful memories. "You don't know that. Maybe they just came to eat.”
"No, it’s not that. I ruined my father’s career and political ambitions. I was naive to think he would just let me go.”
With Admiral Wheeler on your side, you anticipated a sense of discretion, a restraint in their pursuit of you. Desperate and anxious, you glanced from one side to the other, inhaling and exhaling as if you were gasping for air.
"Y/N, calm down, I'm right here with you.”
He cupped your face, his warm hands pressing against your cheeks, affording you a brief respite to draw some calming breaths. His eyes, hypnotic and near-magical, softened as he brushed away a loose strand of hair.
"You're not alone. I won't let anything happen to you.”
Your hands clung to his elbows with desperate entreaty, begging for his assistance. "Keep him away from me. Please.”
He smiled. "As if you even need to ask.”
Gradually, you succumbed to the warmth of his touch, quelling the resurgent fears that threatened to consume you.
"Stay in the kitchen, don't come out until they've left.”
"I was supposed to set the tables...”
Sanji shook his head, beginning to undo his uniform, and handing you his jacket with the most tender expression you'd ever seen. "I'll handle it, love. Just stay in there.”
"Wait, you can't be serious. You hate being a waiter.”
"For you, I could be anything," he replied, giving a playful wink before heading out into the dining hall.
You remained still, vigilantly avoiding notice, as you watched Sanji roll up his sleeves, readying himself to clear the tables of the remnants of prior meals. You saw your father's attention divert to him, and he muttered something to your mother who, in response, looked at the chef curiously and nodded her head in acknowledgment.
Sanji remained unfazed, extending only a brief, polite smile towards your mother, which quickly morphed into a frown directed at your father, a silent admonition hanging in the air. You noticed the man’s skin take on its usual reddish hue, a telltale sign of his anger, and how his wife skillfully kept him in check with a light squeeze on his wrist.
A part of you wasn't sure whether to find humor in the scene or worry over your father's short fuse. Christopher, despite his years of training and muscular stature, was tamed rather easily. Your father wouldn't stand a chance against Sanji's agile and powerful kicks.
Before retreating back to the kitchen, you succumbed to the temptation of pressing your nose into Sanji’s jacket, inhaling his unique scent. You could distinctly identify it amidst the remnants of spices—nutmeg, clove, and a touch of black pepper—, with that underlying note of sandalwood, and a hint of fresh, clean citrus. There was also a faint hint of tobacco, a testament to his ever-present cigarette, which blended with the other scents to create a smoky undertone that wasn't overpowering but rather contributed to his allure.
As outlandish as it may seem, that alone was enough to anchor you.
Under Sanji's vigilant eyes, you felt an unshakeable belief that you were safe from harm. There was comfort in knowing your parents would soon leave after their meal, and a future encounter was unlikely in the near term. All you needed to do was hold on a bit longer, continue performing your duties impeccably, and not let their presence destabilize the life you had painstakingly built for yourself.
You were so mistaken.
Over the next several hours, your mind became wholly occupied with your tasks, allowing you to forget about your parents having lunch nearby. Sanji had retreated to the kitchen, reverting to his role as sous chef, while you meticulously attended to cleaning stoves, pans, and silverware in between courses. You found solace in the routine assignments that had become your refuge. Each dish you cleaned, each pot you scrubbed, offered a momentary escape from the memories of your past and the oppressive grip of your family's ambitions.
The frequent glances you exchanged with Sanji were incredibly soothing. The smiles, the affirmative nods, the gentle brushes of fingers against your back whenever he passed close to you. All your fears had dissipated, replaced by a wonderful sense of protection, security, and care.
Knowing your father's lack of restraint and common sense, however, you should have known better than to celebrate too soon.
The lively chatter of patrons outside soon transformed into a curious murmur, as everyone could hear the shouts of someone making demands and growing increasingly irate with the negative responses from the staff. It all occured in a sequence; the commanding insistence on being left undisturbed, the determination to call you out from your seclusion, the stomping in the dining area that intensified and grew louder as the unruly man outside approached the kitchen. You couldn't even brace yourself for what was coming, because the moment the doors swung open, your father appeared like an unwelcome storm, disrupting the harmony of the space.
Disregarding the restaurant's rules and the basic etiquette one should show towards the employees, as soon as he spotted you with an apron and a wet dish in your hand, his features blazed with fury.
"I knew I'd find you here," he spat out, his voice oozing with contempt as his glare locked onto yours.
You stood frozen at the sink, your hands still submerged in soapy water, your face pale.
"Is this what you wanted? To be a damn scullery maid for the rest of your life?”
The kitchen fell into silence, your coworkers watching the unexpected confrontation with a blend of shock and worry. Your father moved closer, his expression a contorted mix of smugness and rage. "Well, it's not surprising," he continued, his voice a derisive sneer. "After all, it's not as if you could aspire to anything better.”
Sanji intervened at that moment, his demeanor cool but his eyes filled with silent anger. He positioned himself between you and your father, his stance protective. "That's enough," he stated, his voice quiet but exuding an undeniable authority. "You have no right to speak to her like that.”
The man scoffed, glaring at Sanji with even more repulsion. "And here's the knight in shining armor. This isn't any of your business, boy.”
Sanji met your father's menacing tone without hesitation, his resolve remaining firm and unshaken. "You are in our restaurant, right in our kitchen, showing disrespect to one of ours. We treat everyone as family here, so yes, it is my business sir. If you have any complaints, you can take them outside.”
The corners of your mouth lifted slightly at Sanji's defensive words. His broad shoulders and wide back served as a barrier, effectively isolating you from the relentless monster.
"She’s my daughter," your father emphasized. "I have every right to speak to her as I see fit.”
Sanji took a deep breath, stepping forward just as your mother burst through the doors, imploring her husband to cease his actions. Surprisingly, for the first time, she appeared reluctant to stir up a commotion in a public place.
The tension in the room was tangible, as various team members instinctively reached for whatever was at hand, be it knives or pans. Patty's slicing blade was particularly alarming.
You couldn't let the situation escalate and descend into complete chaos. They all deserved far more than such a tense and hostile atmosphere.
Still clutching the damp plate, you reached for Sanji's upper arm and stepped out from behind him, offering a reassuring nod to indicate that you could manage the situation independently. He was hesitant, yet chose to honor your decision, giving you sufficient room to proceed while maintaining a close proximity to you.
Your eyes held a hollow darkness as you regarded the man as if he were a total stranger, an insignificant bug to be squashed. "This isn't the place for you, sir. I respectfully request that you settle your bill and leave the Baratie immediately.”
You hadn't anticipated his retreat and compliance, yet his cackling response to your professional, albeit intimidating intervention, caused your grip on the plate to tighten even further.
"Do you really believe you're superior to me? Look at yourself, washing dishes like the utter failure that you are.”
Facing such humiliation once again, especially in front of Sanji and your colleagues, made you feel incredibly small and miserable. The last thing you wanted was to introduce your family drama into your new life, and even less so, your workplace.
You held your tongue, as none of your thoughts were suitable for the setting you were in. You refrained from mocking him for wanting to thrust you into an even grimmer lifestyle by marrying you off to a marine and relegating you to household chores. You didn't rebuke him for being such a disastrous parent that he made you wish you had never been born too many times, either.
The plate was creaking. You could have let it go, but you required something, anything, to clutch at, a physical outlet for your escalating frustration and the biting retorts you were forced to suppress.
“Y/N does a remarkable job,” Sanji interjected.
"In what, cleaning? That's merely part of her training."
Your mother tried to pull the man's arm to lead him away, but your father jerked violently, nearly causing her to stumble backward.
"After all the efforts I've made to educate you, to secure a decent life for you.”
Your jaw set.
"The reality is, everyone would be better off without your pathetic existence.”
The plate splintered in your hands, fragments of ceramic scattering on the floor. It was a mystery how you managed to keep your composure, as for the first time, you felt a powerful urge to physically assault your own father, to land a blow so severe it would render his face unrecognizable.
You could feel your heartbeat pulsating in your eardrums, your palm enclosing a single, sharp fragment of the plate.
"What the bloody hell is going on in my kitchen?”
The moment Zeff arrived, your mother let out a startled yelp, while your father barely acknowledged the head chef, his gaze fixated provocatively on you. It was as if he was anticipating, even baiting a response from you. So engrossed was he in his perverse motivations and aspirations, he would have accepted harm if it meant seeing you confined within the walls of a Marine prison.
It would have been the ideal retaliation against you. His despicability truly knew no bounds.
"This place is not a tourist attraction. Get out.”
Zeff was incensed, his irritation amplified by seeing your unsettled mental state, and the blood dribbling from a gash in your hand, to which you appeared entirely unaware.
"Oh, I'm leaving," your father retorted. "And she's coming with me.”
Sanji moved again, barring the brash man from advancing further. However, Zeff had already run out of patience, extracting his pistol and aiming it at your father's head. "Seems like my message wasn't clear. Allow me to clarify.”
Terrified, your mother gasped, pleading with her husband to relent and withdraw. For a moment, he didn't even blink, but the visible swallow and the sweat beading on his forehead were clear indicators of his rising blood pressure due to fear.
Zeff's hand clamped around his collar, and with a rough tug, he forced your father to his knees, causing him to wince. The cold barrel of the ex-pirate's weapon remained unmoved, pressing even harder against his temple.
"Now listen here, Scallywag. She's part of my crew and she won't be going anywhere with you, or anyone else incapable of showing her the respect she deserves. Do you understand?”
Your father nodded frenetically, casting one last repulsed look at you, before being hurled like garbage towards the entrance.
“Now pay and get the hell out of here.”
Your father had so much he wanted to articulate. You could see the resistence, the way his lips moved to form words but closed again. Eventually, he simply pulled himself up, brushed down his jacket, and stormed out of the kitchen with his pride in tatters.
Your mother heaved a sigh of relief, but contrary to your expectations, she didn't promptly follow him. She twirled her fingers, toyed with her purse, and gnawed on her lower lip anxiously.
When she looked at you, she seemed completely drained, hollow and dissatisfied.
"Y/N, for what it's worth, I... I regret that it had to come to this.”
She had never once stood up for you since the day you were born, always adhering to your father's dictates, punishments, and mentality. No matter what she had to say, regardless of any apology, you had no intention of hearing another word.
"Zeff has told you to get out," you declared frostily, regarding her with a mixture of loathing and indifference.
She stammered, her eyes brimming with tears, before muttering more sentiments that you had no desire to take in.
"I-I.... I understand that you're upset. Your father can overreact sometimes, you know how he is," she chuckled nervously. "But, you see, everything he's done.... i-it was for your own good.”
For your own good.
If you had believed that nothing could provoke you more than your father's deeds or utterances, you now realized there was no ceiling to the bitterness you could experience.
The vitriol welling on your tongue was scorching, burning you from the inside. “GET OUT!!!”
Your own voice was unrecognizable to you as you released a scream so intense that it made your mother recoil, panting with her hand over her chest. Sanji strengthened his hold on your wrist and softly stroked the back of your neck several times, helping to soothe your tension and prompting you to let go of the ceramic shard that was clearly inflicting damage on your skin.
In a flash, she was gone, the clacking of her heels against the floor fading as she scurried away, the kitchen doors swaying back and forth until they finally settled.
Deep inside, the wounds you believed were finally starting to mend had been savagely torn open again. Your parents had left, the ordeal was over, you were safe and sound. And yet, you could feel that familiar, ominous shadow enveloping you.
How were you supposed to face your colleagues now, feeling their eyes on you as if you were a pitiful, helpless child?
Sanji's fingers interlaced with yours, and the fragment of the broken plate finally dropped, uniting with the rest on the tiled floor below. Upon examining your palm, you noticed a long, horizontal laceration that was bleeding quite profusely, but it didn't appear especially severe. Truthfully, you couldn't even feel it.
Zeff exhaled in annoyance, but his displeasure wasn't aimed at you in the slightest. He placed a hand on your shoulder, studying your face as you strived to revive the vitality in your body, and signalled Sanji to guide you out and attend to your injury.
"Everyone back to work," he ordered. "Now's not the time to slack off.”
Patty turned away, his expression etched with sorrow for what he had just witnessed, while the rest of the crew silently resumed their duties, the room falling in a disquieting silence.
"Follow me, sweetheart,” Sanji voiced softly, doing his utmost to prevent you from spiraling into a well of self-pity.
Regrettably, it was already too late for that.
"The floor is stained," you observed, looking at the red droplets that had seeped from your cut.
"Are you seriously worrying about that now?" Zeff asked, a note of amusement creeping into his question.
"It is my fault. Let me just clean that up first-”
"No, no, no. Go with Little Eggplant and attend to your hand. That's an order.”
His eyes mirrored the depth of the sprawling sea, and the smile unfurling beneath his mustache was so sincere it stirred a flurry of emotions within your heart.
The people in the dining area had picked up their conversations, engaging in chatter and enjoying their meals without any disruptions. Your breathing was unsteady, and your legs felt as wobbly as jelly the moment you made your way upstairs to Sanji's cabin. He rummaged through a wooden box, pulling out a strip of gauze and a bottle of disinfectant, signaling for you to take a seat on his bed.
You wondered if he had ever cut or burned himself while cooking over the years, but given the flawless state of his hands, you surmised that he kept these items purely as a precaution now.
"I'm sorry," you blurted out, watching him attentively clean your wound and wind the soft fabric around your hand.
“What for? You haven't done anything wrong.”
“I thought I had finally escaped that mess. But it seems you can never truly outrun your past.” Your eyes clamped shut in defeat, forcing back the impending tears. "I didn’t mean to cause you so much trouble.”
"You didn’t cause any trouble, my dear.”
The fact he constantly supported you, safeguarding you from all the adverse impacts your family and ex had imposed on their restaurant, was both comforting and unsettling. Although you weren't directly liable for those public disruptions, simply being connected to them was enough to burden you with a feeling of responsibility.
"They came here because of me. Because of my actions back home,” you surmised.
"And what did you do, aside from liberating yourself from that oppressive shitbag?”
For a moment, you had to suppress a laugh at Sanji's blunt insult. He was so infuriated, so profoundly impacted as though the criticisms were personally directed at him.
Clearing his throat, he quickly corrected himself, "My apologies. I shouldn’t say that.”
"It’s fine. He is a shitbag through and through.”
Sanji's shoulders sagged, and his eyebrows furrowed together. "I couldn't bear the way he was badmouthing you.”
You responded with a shrug. "I'm used to it. I just wished this was a bygone tale, you know.”
Now that your palm was duly treated and bandaged, you could feel the sting as your skin tugged and brushed against the fabric.
“Trust me, love. I know.”
The way he said it, so honestly and with a melancholic smile that starkly contrasted his usual positivity and radiance, suggested that he, too, bore a substantial burden from his past experiences that he wrestled with each passing day.
Your friends often marveled at the fact that you turned out to be a sheer miracle, considering the harsh treatment you were subjected to since childhood, describing you as the rarest of gems. But now, you realized that you weren’t the only one, because Sanji was equally wondrous and dazzling, a beautiful flower blooming in the harshest of terrains.
You were like two kindred spirits, encountering each other amidst the storm you were fleeing from, as he waited for you with an outstretched hand in the rainbow.
Or at least, you preferred to perceive it that way, even if it might just be your mind concocting vivid notions of something that wasn't actually there.
With Sanji holding your hand, tenderly caressing your cheekbone, and allowing his forehead to graze against yours, you found yourself wishing you could push everything else out of your mind. His nearness was incredibly intense, and when his lips unintentionally ended up a tad too close, barely parting as if inviting you in, your heart raced uncontrollably.
Mari's words echoed in your head, and for a fleeting moment, you almost lost control and succumbed to the urge to kiss him. But despite the powerful longing that rocked you to your core, irrespective of how alluring his lips seemed, and how his breath vitalized you, you ultimately concluded that the timing was not right. You were in a vulnerable state, seeking solace and reinforcement. The last thing you wanted was for him to feel pressured, and for you to leverage your vulnerabilities as a crutch for such a significant step.
You didn't approach the act of kissing a man lightly. You were aware it was a bit cliché and overly romantic, but you always relied on that perfect instant to show up; the one that would send your stomach into a flutter of butterflies and fill your chest with a refreshing sense of peace.
And so, in spite of everything your body was suggesting, you disengaged from him.
Sanji appeared disheartened when you withdrew your hand and sat up straight, effectively creating distance from his face. Nevertheless, his smile promptly returned, leading you to hastily assume that you had merely imagined it.
"I think I understand where your chivalry comes from," you stated, lightly running your fingers over the bandage. "Zeff has his unique methods of imparting lessons, but when it involves me, or women in general, he transforms into a completely different person.”
"Yeah," he replied, chuckling. "He's the kind of man who views any form of disrespect towards women as a violation of a rule that exists since the age of dinosaurs.”
"That's quite a long way back," you said with a laugh.
"Well, he does make a valid point.”
During your tenure at the Baratie, you had the opportunity to understand Zeff on a more personal level. You could distinctly see why Mari held him in such high regard and deemed him worthy of her admiration.
"I'm glad you two found each other," you shared with him gently.
“Eh. He’s a piece of work,” he stated, pulling a face.
"But despite that, you still care about him, right?”
You couldn't resist planting a gentle kiss on his cheek, a move he hadn't expected, causing him to gaze at you with wide-eyed surprise.
"Come on," you urged him, rising to your feet and clasping his hand in your uninjured one. "Let's go back.”
He felt the need to protest, to remind you that you were meant to take the rest of the day off to avoid the risk of your wound reopening, but your determination was all it took to make him sigh and crack another grin.
After all, he had truly come to know you, witnessing firsthand your unwavering dedication and acknowledging your inherent need to remain engaged to forestall your thoughts from drifting.
As you made your way back, traversing the hallways and descending the stairs, his fingers tenderly held your hand, giving it a light squeeze and rendering the act of letting go a daunting challenge.
The rest of your shift progressed relatively peacefully and wasn't excessively demanding. Because of your injured hand, you kept yourself away from the sink to avoid any water contact. Patty had kindly suggested that you help him during meal preparations, an offer you readily accepted as it offered a welcome diversion and helped you reclaim your ease in the kitchen following the unfortunate incident with your father.
Much to your relief, everyone seemed unfazed. They treated you with kindness and without any awkwardness, all signs of tension having completely dissipated. Your gratitude couldn't have been greater, for you were truly working in the best place in the world.
If all that had occurred just a few weeks earlier, you would have spent the following hours weeping your eyes out, curled up into a ball on your bed. Now, despite the pain you still harbored within, with your father's words resonating in your mind, you were exhibiting the broadest smiles, the most sgenuine laughs, and the most robust energy. Your hand was somewhat of a hindrance, and Sanji frequently checked the condition of your bandage to ensure the injury hadn't begun to bleed again. But despite the bothersome burning sensation it sent through your palm, you refused to cease.
You did your utmost just like any other day, and before you even knew it, night had descended.
The warm, golden illumination from the kitchen lamps cast a homely glow over the stainless steel countertops and shiny cookware. The air was still imbued with the lingering scents of the evening's culinary delights, and the usually bustling ambience with the noises of sizzling pans and clattering dishes, was now more subdued, save for the occasional soft hum of the refrigeration units.
One by one, the team members left to retire in their cabins, and Patty had finally permitted himself a moment of relaxation by enjoying some beer at the farthest table in the room. Sanji was cleaning the last stack of dishes on your behalf, while you meticulously scrubbed and shined the counters around. Fatigue was starting to set in, both emotionally and physically, but you pushed it aside by stifling a yawn.
Once you were done, you assembled the waste and secured the bag's top with a knot. Upon glancing at the wooden countertop near the sink, you spotted an untouched plate, brimming with fresh food and nestled into a corner.
"And this?" You questioned in bewilderment, admiring the beautiful presentation in front of you. "What’s it doing here?”
Sanji took a look over his shoulder, a small grin appearing on his lips as he continued to rinse the dishes. "Oh, that," he said, his voice casual but with a trace of something more. "I was experimenting earlier.”
You moved closer, your gaze still fixed on the plate. "It looks amazing. What's in it?”
Sanji wiped his hands on a towel and turned to face you, leaning nonchalantly against the counter. "Seared tuna with a citrus glaze and ginger, some fresh herbs and a dash of spice. Thought I’d try something different tonight.”
You looked up at him, your eyes gleaming with curiosity. "Why is this here? Aren't you going to eat it?”
"It's not intended for me, beautiful. I prepared it for you," came the response.
"For me...?”
"You didn't eat much today, did you?"
Caught between your job and the disconcerting run-in with your brutish father, you could hardly proclaim any semblance of hunger. Your stomach had constricted, grudgingly permitting the ingestion of mere bread and seasoned croutons, as it rejected anything more substantial, deeming it too difficult to digest.
"I suppose not," you responded. "But, with all the work you had to handle, you really didn't have to go out of your way to cook for me.”
"Eh, it's nothing complex. I didn't want you to go to sleep on an empty stomach.”
The more you endeavored to maintain a friendly, professional attitude, the more he did things that made you want to abandon all restraint. How could he be so thoughtful, so kind-hearted, so incredibly sweet?
“Well then. Mind if I try it?”
Sanji’s grin broadened, a playful twinkle in his eyes. "Be my guest.”
You picked up a fork, took a modest bite, and without any formalities, brought it to your lips, savoring the fusion of flavors with a newfound curiosity. The combination of spices, the juicy fish, and the refreshing citrus creating a delightful harmony, sparked a genuine explosion on your tongue and taste buds.
Each meal he prepared was unique, every dish distinctive and never repetitive. His culinary creativity was formidable, with every utensil serving as a brush, crafting edible masterpieces on the impromptu canvases of pots and plates.
You were genuinely rendered speechless. "Wow. Sanji, this is incredible.”
Sanji observed you with a gentle, fond gaze. "I’m glad you like it. After all, I had a special someone in mind.”
How could he say that so effortlessly, so spontaneously, as if it were the most ordinary thing in the world? A blush tinted your cheeks at his words as you set the fork down. The atmosphere around you seemed to heat up, filled with a silent tension that sent an electric charge from your head down to your toes.
"A special someone, huh?”
Sanji edged a bit closer, his voice dropping to a more intimate tone. "Yeah. Someone who deserves nothing less than the absolute best.”
Just as the situation was about to surge into high emotional territory, Patty’s complaint shattered the forming enchantment. "Hey, lovebirds, save it for after hours. I'm trying to enjoy my beer in peace.”
Sanji chuckled, shifting his eyes to take a quick look at Patty. "Don’t be jealous, man.”
Biting your lower lip, you kept staring at the food he had prepared, unable to slow down your heart which, in the meantime, had gone completely wild. The tacit bond between you seemed to rekindle, hinting at a promise of something more waiting to be unraveled. You could sense the heat radiating from his body, his arm grazing yours in a subtle contact, his eyes perusing you with a smile that was utterly irresistible.
Patty, perceptive of the change in the atmosphere, finished off his beer and rose with a grunt. He quietly maneuvered to where you and Sanji were standing, swiftly taking hold of the trash bag you were about to dispose of and heading towards the entrace.
"I'll handle this. You two, just refrain from doing anything Zeff wouldn't approve of.”
With that, he took his leave, thrusting the doors open and retreating from your presence with lightning speed.
Making him uncomfortable was the last thing you wanted, and now that you found yourself alone with Sanji, enveloped in the silence of the vacant space, you let out a timid giggle. "I'm afraid we made him feel like a third wheel.”
Sanji exhaled contentedly. "He'll survive.”
As you turned to look at him again, confident enough to withstand his charm without surrendering your self-control, you noticed the depth of his attention on you. All your resolve wavered in front of it, for all his blue eyes did was soften the barriers you had built around yourself.
"Thank you for making this for me,” you told him. "You're truly talented. But I believe I've mentioned that many times already.”
His sheepishness resurfaced, a facet he didn't reveal very often, but it showcased his inherent gentleness. "It’s never enough when it comes from you.”
Your joy was irrepressible, and as your conversation continued with playful banter and flirtatious jabs, you eagerly polished off the remainder of his meal, even finding yourself wishing for more.
You could hear the music from the lounge area gradually fading, the remaining customers taking their leave amidst hushed conversations. You fell into absolute silence as Sanji cleared away your plate, trying to avoid paying excessive attention to the way his muscles flexed, and to the subtle wave-like movement of his covered shoulder blades.
Straightening up and unbuttoning your white jacket, you kneaded your tense neck and let out a weary sigh. The day had been bustling and somewhat chaotic with all the incidents, and there was only so much you could do to fight off the fatigue now.
"Quite a long day, right?”
You responded with a nod. "The longest one yet.”
"I'm almost done here. Go get some sleep, my lovely. You need it.”
In the span of several weeks, there was no denying that your connection with Sanji had intensified. Your interactions and mutual esteem had sculpted a relationship that was both energizing and empowering. A silent attraction perpetually lingered between you, a magnetic allure that both of you were keenly aware of, yet hadn't outwardly acknowledged.
Even then, you could sense his anticipation for something more, something deeper, and that made the simple act of turning around to leave particularly arduous.
He stood by the counter, his typical confident smile gracing his lips, but his eyes revealed a hint of uncertainty, as though he was dipping his toes into the depths of something much more profound. You stood still, your thoughts whirling.
Each passing second elongated into an eternity as you weighed your options. You might have been terribly mistaken, but you thought you saw hope, a silent plea for you to close the distance that separated you.
Your moment of indecision was brief before determination took hold. It's not the right time, you continually reminded yourself. Not today... perhaps not ever.
Feeling defeated, you swallowed hard and reluctantly took a step back. "See you tomorrow.”
This time, Sanji appeared genuinely bewildered, disappointed, evidently expecting a different result. A few moments later, the corners of his lips curled up, but they lacked their usual magic. "Goodnight, Y/N.”
Had it all been a figment of your imagination? Were you interpreting expressions and reactions that, in reality, never truly existed?
As you walked away, a stubborn lump formed in your throat, steadfastly refusing to be swallowed down. With shaky hands, you reached for the doors, your focus landed over the bandage that Sanji had meticulously wrapped around your injury. Since the day you first showed up at the Baratie, he had performed a multitude of remarkable acts for you. He had protected you from Christopher, cooked you the most delectable meals, expressed worry for your wellbeing, and even faced your father without any reservations. And what had you given in return? Merely offered him your friendship? Tossed him occasional compliments?
If anything, it seemed like you primarily took him for granted, relying on him as your support system at the Baratie as soon as you were hired. You knew he would always be there to back you up and you took advantage of that, using it all to your benefit. He even consented to share his past, laden with tormenting memories that he would rather consign to oblivion and never dredge up again.
“Whatever you and Sanji share at this moment, it's unique for you and likely for him too. Even if you're not destined to end up together, even if you remain just friends or mere coworkers, why would you want to miss out on the chance of experiencing happiness, even if it's only for one night?”
Mari was right. Why were you so adamant about not making the first move? Sanji respected you too much to impose his emotions, or whatever they might be, upon you. And you would never find the 'right moment' because, in reality, you didn’t truly want to. You were scared, absolutely terrified, and had deliberately cocooned yourself in a shell that was now riddled with cracks.
That barrier needed to be dismantled. Permanently.
"Are you okay? Did you forget something?" he inquired, observing you rooted to the spot.
Swiveling on your heels, you turned to face him once more, a slow smile spreading across your face. It was a smile of relief, realization, passion, and love.
"Yes, I did."
Each stride you made towards him felt intentional, the distance between you slowly dwindling until you were just inches apart. Sanji's breath hitched, his usual calm demeanor faltering as he watched you approach.
Quietly, you raised your hands, gently but securely cupping his face. The entire restaurant seemed to shrink down to just the two of you, with the background noise vanishing completely. You could feel the increasing warmth of his skin, the slight roughness of his shaved stubble beneath your fingertips. For a brief moment, you hesitated, your gaze locking with his, searching for any sign of resistance.
There was none.
With a decisive tilt of your head, you finally pressed your lips onto his, initiating a kiss that was vibrant with energy, overflowing with all the feelings you'd held back for so long. It was a kiss of yearning, of unspoken words and unmet desires, the culmination of the undercurrent that had been building between you for weeks.
Sanji’s initial shock dissipated almost immediately, his hands finding your waist and pulling you closer as he intensified the kiss. His movements were gentle, filled with careful consideration, afraid of causing you any discomfort. Yet, there also was an active fire, a fervor that ignited the moment and set it ablaze.
When you pulled apart, both of you were almost breathless, with your foreheads leaning against each other. You placed your hands on his chest, smiling and chortling, which he echoed, before his warm fingers mirrored your action and softly held the sides of your face. He leaned in to press his lips against yours again, his mouth moving eagerly against your own. Your tongues met, a bit timidly at first, then intertwined in a deeply sensuous dance.
He tasted of fresh spices, the familiar tang of citrus, sea salt and ocean breeze. There was also a rich undertone of wine, and a hint of tobacco mingling in.
Without breaking away from the kiss, his arms descended and wrapped around you, while your own reached up to encircle his neck. It was unforgettable, tantalizing, and as passionate as everything else he did.
That night, you had surrendered to the best decision you could ever make, breaking the promise you had made to Zeff.
You could only hope that he wouldn't choose to walk into the kitchen at that moment, as separating from Sanji's lips and embrace was something you couldn't imagine enduring.
Final note: SMUT is definitely coming in the next chapter! 🔥
Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 (currently reading) Go to Chapter 6 (coming soon) ->
Let Your Dreams Be Your Wings | Chapter 17
Chapters: 17/? Fandom: The Sandman (Netflix 2022, minor content from the Comics) Rating: Explicit Relationships Dream of the Endless/Morpheus x F!Reader Characters: Dream of the Endless/Morpheus, Lucienne, Matthew the Raven, Mervyn Pumpkinhead, Hob Gadling, Death, Rose Walker, The Corinthian, other minor Sandman characters, Original Characters. Warnings: 18+ content (minors DNI), explicit sexual content, POV switching, very long chapters to read. Summary: You always dreamed of becoming a successful Fashion Designer, sharing your creations with the world and making your father proud. But with him being very ill and so many costs solely weighting on your shoulders, things didn’t go as planned and you had to take a different path instead. An interesting offer led you to the elder Alex Burgess and you were hired as a new housemaid for a very good pay. However, your kindness and outstanding empathy convinced the man to give you an additional task for a doubled compensation; gaining the trust of Dream Of the Endless, held captive into the basement for over a century. Despite the shock of finding such an ethereal entity stripped of all his clothes and contained into a confined space, you had to accept for the sake of your father. But the more you got to speak to the mysterious anthropomorphic personification who didn’t utter a single word, the more you were lost into his eyes that, conversely, seemed to contain the entire universe. A deep connection formed between the two of you, separated only by a thick layer of glass.
Little did you know, what started like a simple housemaid job was about to change your life forever.
Credits: The moon dividers were made by firefly-graphics
Tagging: @number-0-iz, @emarich7, @jaziona92. If anyone else wants to be tagged in the next updates, let me know! I noticed that Tumblr sometimes won't let me tag everyone for some unknown reason, so if it comes to that I can at least send you a message to notify you.
You can also read this on AO3 if you feel more comfortable!
You believed that your sojourn in Cape Kennedy would be explicitly for work, but what started as a simple business trip evolved into a much more complex situation, teetering on the brink of catastrophe.
Andrew turned out to be significantly more enjoyable to spend time with than you actually remembered. During your university days, he was much more timid and insecure than the person who rushed up to you outside the airport, surprising you with a tight, joyous hug that instantly dissolved all the peculiar anxieties you were feeling upon landing.
Truth be told, your memories of interactions with him during your evening outings were sparse, as he tended to stick close to Ella, engaging more in conversations with her than anyone else. After many years without seeing him, you even reached a point where you forgot his existence. It's astounding how the progression of time and accumulation of experiences can unveil a person's genuine character and unearth the finest qualities they've kept concealed.
Just a handful of phone calls and a smattering of text messages were all it took for you to grasp his newfound confidence. He didn't need an extended conversation to establish a comfortable and friendly rapport with you. His messages were punctuated with a barrage of emojis, more than you had ever received at once, and his gif reactions were so humorous they had you doubling over in laughter.
His style was impeccable, with that colorful shirt that seemed a tad eccentric but in a balanced way, blending perfectly with the sophisticated black jacket, jeans, and shoes he had selected. His light brown hair was partly styled in a sort of pompadour, but the gentle breeze was lending it a pleasingly disheveled look. His stubble was barely noticeable, enhancing his handsome face with a mature touch due to its well-groomed appearance.
His car was quite luxurious, but you couldn't expect anything less of him at that point. The seats were incredibly comfy and the interior exuded a scent of white musk. While he drove, keeping the radio at a soft volume to ensure clear communication, Andrew finally provided a comprehensive explanation of the purpose behind your trip to Florida.
"So, I already mentioned this, but I've been following your work for quite a while now. And let me tell you, your creations are phenomenal.”
"Why, thank you," you responded with a smile, sweeping your hair away from your face. The salty scent of the ocean wafted in through the open windows, instantly reminding you of the beach landscape in the Dreaming.
"Now, the reason I sought your help is for a new collection I want to curate for the summer season. My goal is to merge innovative design with sustainable practices, demonstrating a commitment to environmental consciousness and ethical manufacturing methods.”
"That sounds wonderful."
"Indeed. I want to draw inspiration from the colors, textures, and patterns found in the aquatic world. Each piece in the collection needs to exhibit intricate detailing and innovative fabric choices.”
You nodded, mentally cataloging all the information he was sharing.
"I envision the collection to be versatile. I'm not planning to just create swimsuits, but essentially a complete range of summer attire that one could wear.”
"Of course," you agreed.
Andrew's face lit up. "Now, imagine having the perfect match, maintaining a consistent theme but with originality and diversity so that it doesn't all look the same.”
The wheels in your brain were already turning at full speed, sketching out what could potentially become the first set of drafts to propose.
"Obviously, I don't want anything in the typical ‘mermaid style’. That's just boring. But there's only so much I can do with my creative process.”
"Well then, you've contacted the right person for the job," you declared, wearing a broad grin.
Andrew raised his hand, his chuckling robust and contagious. It took a moment for you to understand that he was soliciting a high-five. You couldn't even recall when you last partook in such a lighthearted interaction. It elicited a comforting warmth in your heart.
As you slapped your hand against his, he exclaimed, "You bet I did, girl!”
The car ride was brief. He pulled up directly in front of his workplace, a shop that seemed quaint in size, but instantly made you feel welcomed with its glowing neon sign. The store's beautiful mannequins were adorned with impeccably tailored clothing, arranged in a professional display that mimicked the beaches of Cape Kennedy. The shop windows were truly extraordinary, an authentic work of art. You could tell that they had intentionally incorporated real sand and seashells into the composition.
"Wow," you gasped, your gaze fixed on the spectacular view. "Andrew, I haven't even stepped inside, and I'm already smitten.”
He chuckled softly. "I can't take the credit, I'm afraid. This is all the work of my window dresser.”
"Well, there's undeniable talent on display here.”
"Oh absolutely, she's the best in the business. I enjoy updating the shop's aesthetic quite frequently, and without her expertise, I'd be utterly clueless.”
Guiding you gently inside with a light touch on your back, he announced his presence. The woman behind the counter, a striking young lady with untamed red hair, sparkling green eyes, and a smattering of adorable freckles across her cheeks, whirled around so quickly she nearly collided with the table.
“Oh hey! Hi!”
Named Charlotte, she was no more than 20 years, with her primary role being the management of the shop's sales, encompassing both the physical store and online transactions. Andrew regarded her akin to a younger sister; she looked quite vivacious at first impression, yet proved to be exceptionally proficient and reliable in her role.
Without missing a beat, Charlotte promptly offered snacks and drinks to both you and Andrew, ushering you towards the back where the true magic unfolded behind closed doors. Their laboratory was surprisingly larger than the retail area itself; it resembled a lavish loft, complete with expansive industrial windows and the cozy glow of fairy lights.
The window dresser, an elegant woman in her 50s, was diligently constructing props in a distant corner. Despite her long, red nails, she glued and cut materials together with remarkable precision. As you walked by, Andrew introduced you to his tight-knit team, each member of which showed exceptional openness and kindness.
Positioned at the farthest end of the room, a welcoming lounge space beckoned, replete with plush couches and a variety of seating options. The area was bathed in soft light emanating from an oversized lamp, exquisitely fashioned in the shape of a flower. To you, a good workplace needed to reflect the comfort and coziness reminiscent of home. The relaxed ambiance was not just perceptible, but it was also nurturing an environment of seamless harmony among the team members.
Although your jet lag was already starting to take a toll on you, you managed to stay alert throughout the remainder of your visit to the shop. Andrew penned a list of essential points for you to memorize, letting you savor your tea on the most comfortable bean chair you had ever sat on. The enthusiasm he injected into everything he described, including the addition of sketches and adorable emojis scattered throughout the paper, marked him as a kindred spirit in creativity. Although he might not possess a specialized skill for complex projects demanding a unique approach, his talent in overall management was clearly evident.
Your collaboration with him had just begun, yet you found yourself already envisioning future partnerships.
As the day progressed, you noted the sun beginning to set. Andrew made sure you had everything required to start on your drafts, but his clear and concise manner of speaking left no room for questions. Ideas were already flooding your mind, and you were eager to begin sketching them out. But as strong as your creative desire happened to be, it was matched by a pressing need for rest and rejuvenation.
Thus, Andrew led you to his car once more, steering it towards a quaint Bed and Breakfast that he had personally reserved for your stay under your name.
"Hal, a good friend of mine, owns the place," he elaborated. "He's a great guy. I'm certain you'll find his company pleasant.”
"I appreciate this, Andrew. You didn't have to go through the trouble, I could have arranged for a hotel room."
"It's really no trouble at all. Besides, it was I who invited you here. It's the least I could do," he replied. "I've known Hal since I moved to Cape Kennedy. He was literally the first friend I made here. I prefer to have you stay somewhere I know is safe."
You couldn't help but smile. The thoughtfulness he was extending was truly heartwarming.
"Then, I'm confident I'll be in good hands.”
As the car came to a halt, you took in the sight of a lovely establishment, surrounded by a lush expanse of greenery. The entrance, painted in white, exuded a touch of rustic charm yet retained an aura of elegance. A solitary lantern hung just above the front door, adding to its appeal.
As you stepped out of the car, Andrew fetched your suitcase from the trunk. Simultaneously, the door of the Bed and Breakfast swung open, revealing a man with short hair, mostly silver, with a prominent black section over his right front, and shorter strands on the left side. He was dressed casually in a short-sleeved black button-down shirt, jeans, and dark shoes.
Andrew immediatly greeted his friend, embracing him in a warm hug. "Hal, it's good to see you!"
Hal reciprocated the gesture enthusiastically, sporting a broad smile. "Good to see you too, my friend."
Feeling a tad shy, you took a small step forward, subtly tucking your hair behind your ear.
As Hal and Andrew broke their embrace, the owner of the B&B shifted his focus to you. His eyes lit up in recognition. "Ah, you must be Y/N! Welcome, it's a pleasure to meet you in person. I’m Hal Carter," he greeted warmly.
"Nice to meet you, Hal," you responded politely, extending your hand for a handshake.
"To be honest, I might be a fan of yours," he confessed, gently enveloping your hand with both of his in a sign of admiration.
"Really?”
"Oh yeah, he was practically over the moon when I told him who you were," Andrew chimed in.
"Come on now, it's not every day I get the opportunity to host a celebrity," Hal playfully retorted.
To say that you were feeling bashful at their comments would be a gross understatement.
"I'm flattered, truly. But I am no celebrity by any means," you said humbly.
"There's no need for modesty, darling. Your name has been creating quite a buzz around here."
"Wait, it has?"
"Oh, didn't I mention it?" Andrew scratched his cheek nonchalantly. "The Corbyn&Jones brand has been hitting the roof in online sales recently.”
You were aware that your company had gained significant popularity in the UK, but you had absolutely no inkling that it was expanding overseas at such a rapid pace.
"You certainly did not, but thank you," you chuckled, giving Hal's hand a gentle squeeze.
"No, thank you. It's wonderful to have you here. Our little odd family seems to be growing today."
Once Hal let go of your hand, Andrew picked up your suitcase and trailed behind his friend, who was now guiding the way towards the porch. However, he didn't proceed inside, preparing to head back to wrap up some last-minute tasks and shut the shop for the day.
He bid his goodbyes with another warm embrace to Hal and a hug for you, expressing his gratitude for your contribution to his project. Though being left alone among strangers often made you a bit agitated, Hal had a knack for making people feel comfortable. With his effortless charm, he could put you at ease and bring a smile to your face without even trying.
Upon entering the main hall, you were guided to meet your future housemates, each one more unique than the last. First up were Barbie and Ken, an apparently cheerful couple who could easily be mistaken for real-life versions of the famous dolls. Barbie was undeniably beautiful, her long blonde hair and sparkling blue eyes catching your attention immediately. Ken, on the other hand, was the epitome of a ladies' man. With dark brown hair shaved at the sides and neatly tied in a small bun, coupled with a grin that came across as slightly mischievous, he certainly fit the part. You even suspected that he might be flirting with you, considering the way he looked you up and down and the tone he used, which was typical of a man trying to make an impression.
Barbie's features visibly hardened, although she attempted to hide it.
No, this guy was undeniably a massive red flag. It would be best for you to maintain a wide berth from him.
The other two women were somewhat harder to characterize, mainly because they appeared strikingly similar in their looks. Dressed in head-to-toe black ensembles, they wore dark veils over their faces and sported long raven hair with straight fringes. Their ebony lipstick and eye makeup further accentuated their gothic aesthetic. Introduced as Chantal and Zelda, they immediately offered their congratulations on your success, conversing as though they had known you for a long time. Zelda, seemingly more reserved, would whisper her sentences into Chantal's ear instead of speaking up. Whether they were twins or lovers, it was hard to tell, even for Hal.
You also learned about another guest, named Gilbert, who mostly stayed to his attic room and rarely ventured out. He was described as being quite reserved, often preferring to spend his days engrossed in reading.
After a careful exploration of the place, you found yourself growing fond of the building's old but warm interiors. It radiated a sense of coziness and was easy to navigate, with your room situated on the second floor, adjacent to Barbie's and Ken's double chamber. The space was generously proportioned, maintained with meticulous cleanliness, and supplemented with a private bathroom. The allure of the king-sized bed was nearly overpowering, but you managed to resist the temptation of flopping onto it face-first.
You opened your suitcase and began organizing your belongings for the upcoming days. You didn't bring a lot of changes of clothes with you, being certain that you would indulge in some shopping during your spare time. Utilizing the Wi-Fi password supplied by Hal, you initiated your laptop to review your emails and incorporate Andrew's annotations into your Notion documentation.
Since the night of the Fashion Show, an increasing number of journalists and influencers had reached out to you for exclusive interviews or sample requests for promotional purposes. Although your company didn't take the distribution of free products lightly, Ella suggested to participate in a handful of interviews as a strategy to enhance your public image and thereby increase followers and sales. Regrettably, your time had been exceptionally limited, which led you to decline those offers until you could find a moment of respite.
You allowed yourself a moment to lie back on the comforting mattress, your gaze unfocused as it rested on the ceiling, while the events of the past months replayed in your mind. The dramatic and swift transformation that your life had undergone since the day you met Morpheus was almost beyond belief. At times, you harbored a fear that you might wake up to find it all had been nothing more than a beautiful dream.
Once everything was in place and the empty suitcase stowed under the bed, that strange feeling in your gut that you had nearly forgotten about began to resurface. This time, it was even more intense than before, sending a sudden chill through your bloodstream. Instinctively, your eyes darted around the room, half-expecting it to collapse and swallow you down, unable to comprehend the cause.
What on earth was going on with you?
You took deep, calming breaths to stave off the discomfort. You had grown familiar with this physical reaction, but you staunchly refused to accept it as an omen of impending misfortune. Your life seemed to be finally heading in the right direction. You were satisfied, your job was highly fulfilling, and your success had even brought you Abroad. What could possibly go wrong?
Could it just be a projection of your subconscious, a subtle onset of panic manifesting due to your residual insecurities? Could it be due to that faint voice inside you, suggesting that it might all be too good to be true?
Rising to sit on the bed, you pulled out your phone to start a mini investigation of your own, sending texts to your father, Hob, and Ella at the same time. Given that they were a few hours ahead, you didn’t expect an instant reply. Nevertheless, you were eager to at least eliminate the possibility of them being in any kind of trouble, particularly your father.
Luckily, he was the first one to get back to you. His message was filled with joy, knowing that you had landed safely and were having a good time. He wished you an enjoyable stay and invited you to visit him upon your return. So, at least with him, everything was in perfect order.
Soon after, Hob's text came in, equally buoyant and accompanied by a host of heart and hug emojis. Ella's response took a little longer, but once she replied, you spent the following fifteen minutes exchanging voice messages. The sinking feeling in your stomach seemed to slowly dissipate again.
You exhaled, slipping your phone into your pants pocket. For a few minutes, you sat there in silence, attentive to the clock's ticking and the distant voices emanating from downstairs. Whatever it was, you knew you couldn't afford to dwell on it for too long. Perhaps it wasn't anything significant.
Just as you were preparing to stand and join the others, an unexpected knock at the window caused you to startle. You spun around, staring out into the darkening sky but seeing nothing unusual. Then, a second knock drew your gaze to a black figure with large, flapping wings, incessantly tapping the glass with its beak as it fluttered in the air.
Puzzled, you approached the window to open it. The black bird perched on the sill in front of you, fluffing its feathers and looking up at your confused expression.
"Hey Y/N!”
“Matthew? What are you doing here?”
He clicked his tongue. "Well, it's quite a story.”
"Did Morpheus send you?”
"He did, but it's not you I'm supposed to be keeping an eye on this time.”
"I don't understand.”
"See, I'm not sure how much I'm allowed to tell you about it.”
You leaned in slightly, bringing your nose closer to his beak. "You're here now, aren't you? Go ahead, spill it.”
Matthew exhaled a sigh. His reluctance to speak suggested that your intuition may have been justified in its alarm. Whatever was transpiring, it could explain the knot in your stomach that kept fluctuating.
"So, there's a girl who arrived here. The boss and Lucienne need me to monitor her because of the... uhh… abilities she possesses.”
If anything, that added to your confusion even more.
“What kind of abilities?”
Matthew paused before continuing, "Look, this is just a precautionary measure. You don't need to worry about it.”
"If you say that, it just gives me a reason to actually be worried about it. Why did you come to me if you're not going to tell me anything?”
“I wasn’t expecting you to be here, of all people.”
The more you heard him out, the more you were certain that something was incredibly wrong.
"It’s a work trip,” you explained. "Could you be a little more specific?”
"Y/N, if you get too close to the Vortex, things could...”
“What even is a Vortex?”
Your eagerness to know was elevating your voice by a few octaves, and you had to tightly shut your eyes to maintain your composure.
"The boss could explain that more effectively.”
"Then let your boss know that he and I will have a chat later.”
“I think he heard that.”
“Good.”
Hal's voice resonated from behind your door, beckoning you and announcing that they were on the cusp of starting dinner preparations. Clearing your throat, you responded loudly, assuring that you would descend in a few minutes to assist.
Matthew waited, ears attuned to the receding footsteps, before speaking up again. "It appears you're quite occupied here,” he noted. “I should probably return to keep an eye on Rose.”
Your complexion turned ashen. You had pushed that memory to the back of your mind, distracted by your responsibilities and the thrill of your new adventure in Cape Kennedy. But now, it was vividly clear as you recalled every single moment, every word spoken, within your dream.
And, above all else, you remembered her.
"I'm Rose. Rose Walker.”
"I'm Y/N Y/LN, it's a pleasure to meet you.”
"Where exactly are we?”
"This is the Dreaming. Or at least, a portion of it.”
"Wait, am I asleep?”
"Where do you hail from, Rose?”
"I come from New Jersey, but I'm travelling in search of my brother right now.”
"Do you have any idea where he might be?”
"I actually do. He’s in Florida.”
It couldn’t be…
“Matthew, you don’t mean Rose Walker, do you?”
“Wait, have you met her already?”
What were the chances that this girl would not only be on your flight, but also expected to stay at the exact location that Andrew had organized for you?
Rose Walker, a name you had believed to be confined merely to the realm of the Dreaming.
“Matthew, she was in my dream. I saw her there.”
“You did? Oh…. oh. That’s not good.”
The way he stuttered, hopping back and forth on his raven legs, did not augur well at all.
"Matthew?”
"I need to go. For now, just... stay alert, okay?”
You had a multitude of questions, but as impatient as you were to unravel the mystery, it had to be postponed until the ensuing night, the moment when you would drift off to sleep and step into Morpheus' domain.
“Take care, Matthew.”
“You too, Y/N.”
You watched him take flight and move away from the house, swallowing down your burgeoning sense of foreboding about something you had absolutely no knowledge of.
You heaved a heavy sigh, shutting the window, and forcefully suppressing the growing sense of worry that had risen to your chest.
Preparing dinner alongside Hal and the others turned out to be an enjoyable experience. The familiar atmosphere you found yourself in was fantastic, and Hal exceeded even Andrew's glowing description. He was amusing, jovial, a person who enjoyed light-hearted banter and voicing his thoughts out loud.
Occasionally, you could feel the weight of a scrutinizing gaze on you as Ken stole covert glances in your direction. Each time you noticed him uncomfortably close, flashing what he likely considered a charming smile (which, truth be told, had no effect on you), you found an excuse to put some distance between you and carry on with your tasks at a more comfortable space. Barbie appeared blissfully oblivious, but you were certain she was doing her utmost to feign ignorance. To an outsider, they projected an image of flawless perfection - so perfect, in fact, that it bordered on being entirely artificial.
She was unmistakably in love with him, that much was evident. However, you couldn't help but wonder if he reciprocated her feelings to the same degree, or if he was merely concerned about maintaining appearances.
Certainly, the fact that he seemed to flirt so openly with other women despite the presence of his lover was enough to cast him in a highly dubious light.
Barbie, on the other hand, was a genuine sweetheart. Even from the limited conversation you had with her, it was easy for you to see that she was highly romantic and imaginative - someone who had far more to offer than what she allowed to surface.
Zelda maintained her communication restricted to whispered exchanges with Chantal, but her smile was soft, belonging to someone who likely had weathered many personal storms. Chantal boasted about their private collection of stuffed spiders, inviting you to take a look. While spiders weren't exactly your cup of tea, a part of you was intrigued to uncover more facets of their personalities.
Gilbert was the only one absent, aside from the other two new guests (one of whom was none other than Rose herself) who had gone off to the foster agency. Though you were keen on making his acquaintance, you opted to respect his apparent need for privacy.
As dinner quickly concluded, you volunteered to assist Hal with the dishwashing and general cleanup. He liked engaging in conversation and delving into people's life stories, so you both exchanged tales of past hardships and the transformative journeys that led to you standing side by side as you were now. However, while you were satisfied and exactly where you aspired to be, Hal was surprisingly discontented. Despite managing his grandmother's house and performing as a Drag in the local nightclub, he harbored dreams of far larger audiences and grander stages, envisioning himself in the spotlight akin to a Broadway star.
The past hour seemed to fly by, and as you took the liberty to prepare yourself some tea, Hal started to get ready for his work shift. A group outing had been planned for that evening to witness the landlord's performance, and you were promptly invited to join them and share in the camaraderie. Even though your inclination would have been to retreat to your room and rest until the next day, you chose to step out of your comfort zone and agreed to tag along without any objections.
Hal had just revealed his ambition to become a celebrated performer. The least you could do was to appreciate his genuine talent and offer your support.
Engrossed in casual banter, the others lounged on the couch while you savored your warm cup of tea on your own. The first sip brought immediate hydration, aiding your digestion and offering a moment of tranquility amidst the heaviness of jet lag and travel fatigue. Being so far away from home was unfamiliar to you, but the thrill ignited by your new project was so powerful that it briefly superseded the returning feeling of your twisted gut.
Eventually, your peace was subtly disturbed when you noticed someone silently glide into the kitchen just as you were settling at the table. Lifting your gaze, you found yourself looking at a middle-aged man dressed in Victorian-style clothing, his gray hair and mustache adding to his distinctive looks. There was something about him that suggested another era - as if he had stepped out of a time machine or leapt from the pages of a Sherlock Holmes novel.
The man smiled, acknowledging his quiet intrusion with a polite, "Oh, my apologies, Miss.”
You didn't recognize this man, and that could only mean he was likely the elusive guest from the attic room.
“Hello. You must be Gilbert,” You replied in a cordial tone.
"Indeed. And you must be one of the new lodgers.”
"I am. Name's Y/N, Y/N L/N. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
Before you could reach out to offer a handshake, Gilbert leaned forward, performing an old-fashioned but entrancing bow, while tightly clutching a peculiar cane in his left hand. “Delighted.”
You smiled at how his small glasses stayed slightly askew on his nose. The aura he exuded was strikingly peaceful, uncannily familiar even. You couldn't quite put your finger on why.
"I didn't mean to intrude," he said. "I was engrossed in a book and thought it would be pleasant to have a cup of tea alongside.”
"You're in luck then. I just brewed some for myself. There's a bit of it left, would you like it?”
Gilbert's eyes softened even more. "If it's not too much trouble, then yes, I would gladly accept.”
"It's no trouble at all. I always have the habit of making too much.”
"But one can never have too much tea, can they?”
You released a robust chuckle, standing up to reach for the teapot, and picking up a clean mug along the way. "Absolutely.”
He watched patiently, observing you as you poured the remaining tea, its steam rising invitingly.
"Here," you offered, gently sliding the mug towards him. "It's Earl Grey. I hope it is to your liking, sir.”
"A classic," he remarked. "Always the finest choice, don't you agree?”
His manner of speaking was so reminiscent of a traditional British gentleman that it made your heart flutter. It was incredibly refreshing to witness.
"Finest choices are my preference," you admitted, sporting a grin.
Gilbert gently blew on the liquid to cool it down, carefully sampling a few drops. He savored it much like a connoisseur, licking his lips afterward.
"Delicious. Just what I needed to accompany my reading. Would it be alright if I finished this in my room?”
His zeal to return to his book was amusing; it brought to mind your own fervor during your younger years.
"Of course not. May I inquire about the book you're reading?”
“Oh, it’s Chesterton!”
Intriguing choice, you mused to yourself. Especially given that the author's name also happened to be Gilbert. Upon giving him another glance, you noticed an uncanny resemblance between him and the images you had seen of Chesterton. What an interesting coincidence.
"Enjoy your reading then. Are you coming with us tonight? To see our landlord’s theatrical endeavor?”
"Yes, I received the invitation. That sounds lovely, doesn’t it? I'll likely join you all later.”
With another understated bow, he excused himself and left the kitchen. As he disappeared up the stairs, you could hear the contented "mmhh" he hummed in appreciation of the tea.
Traveling had always been an activity you desired to devote both time and money towards. It offered opportunities to delve into various places and cultures, as well as meet a diverse array of unique individuals. Having just arrived in Cape Kennedy, you made some intriguing new acquaintances within the span of two hours (Ken being the singular exception). At first, you assumed Hal would quickly become your favorite, but Gilbert seized that position in less than ten minutes.
Sipping the last bit of your tea, you listened to the soft music playing in the background and the continued laughter of the rest of the group. The sound of footsteps entered the scene, and their chattering was interrupted as they began to converse with someone who had just walked in through the front door.
Hey!" Ken exclaimed.
“You’ve returned,” said Chantal.
“How’d it go?” Barbie asked curiously.
You perked up your ears and furrowed your brows. The response that followed instantly froze you in your tracks, causing your hair to stand on end.
“Well, I didn’t make any new friends at the foster agency.”
“You stood up for yourself. I was very proud of her.”
While the second voice was unknown, the first was unmistakably identifiable. It belonged to a girl who you weren't even aware existed in your reality - someone you had seen in the Dreaming, sharing a few tranquil moments together while asleep.
Rose Walker. The very one that Matthew was supposed to be supervising.
Until the very last moment, you tried to convince yourself that you were making a colossal mistake, that none of this could be possible, regardless of the myriad of unthinkable things you had experienced with your own eyes. Prophetic dreams were rare, but you could have at least rationalized the existence of a girl with the same name as the one you had dreamed about.
No, the voice was a perfect match, etched into your mind, ringing in your ears.
Gradually, you placed your empty mug down and left the table, cautiously stepping out of the kitchen and into the living room.
Ken smiled, grasping his car keys with pride. “Well, you can tell us all about it over drinks.”
Barbie interjected. “We’re taking you out.”
You'd be damned if that wasn't indeed the same person you had met on the beach in Morpheus' realm. Same face, same clothes, same adorable black locks streaked with rainbow hues.
Beside her stood a taller woman with dark brown hair, dressed in a long coat and holding a green bag in her right hand. She radiated stunning beauty and sophistication.
“Right now?” The woman asked.
“Absolutely,” Ken replied.
Suddenly, a wave of self-consciousness washed over you, leaving you uncertain of how to approach and introduce yourself. You chose to keep your distance, staying in the shadows as long as necessary.
Rose turned her attention to Chantal and Zelda. "You look so nice. Should we change?”
Both of them shook their heads, but only Chantal offered an answer. "We always look this way.”
Ken and Barbie immediately confirmed it.
“They do. Even at breakfast.”
“Right.”
Your heart leapt as you watched them all stand up, getting ready to leave.
Ken let out an "Ooh" as he downed the rest of his drink, smacking his lips with his hand afterward. “Shall we, ladies?”
You rolled your eyes. Somehow, his self-centeredness was palpable, the fact not lost on you that he was the lone man in the midst of women.
“We’d love it.”
“But shouldn’t we wait for Hal?”
Chantal cast a contented look at Rose. “Hal’s already there.”
Rose raised an eyebrow in puzzlement, clearly unaware of Hal's performance that evening. As Ken, Barbie, Chantal, and Zelda left the house, you grasped the chance to take your action. Before she could move away, with the woman's hand gently resting on her shoulder, you managed to speak, your voice coming out slightly raspy and unsure.
“Rose.”
The duo halted and pivoted, their gazes locked on you. The woman appeared surprised that you knew her friend's name, while the one who was the primary subject of your interest looked completely shocked. Her mouth agape, she stared at you incredulously, while you nervously twiddled your fingers and inched closer to their position.
“Wait, Y/N? Is that really you?”
Could it get any more awkward?
"Yes. It's good to see you again.”
"Do you two know each other?" The woman asked, her attention shifting back and forth between you and Rose.
The girl seemed to be at a loss for words. "Uhm...”
"We met on the plane," you blurted out, not thinking clearly.
"On... the plane? When did you even have time to meet?”
Darn. Naturally, she wouldn't believe that. How could you have been so oblivious as to not realize they had traveled to Florida together?
Luckily, Rose devised the perfect alibi right then and there, despite its implausibility. "You were asleep. We crossed paths during my bathroom break.”
“Really..?”
"Y/N, this is my friend Lyta Hall. Lyta, this is Y/N Y/LN.”
Rose appeared as perplexed as you, evidently anxious and actively steering the conversation away. Lyta didn't press on, instead, she greeted you with a warm smile and a handshake that was both firm and gentle. "Nice to meet you.”
"Nice to meet you too," you reciprocated.
"Are you joining us?" Lyta queried.
"I am. Speaking of which, we should probably get going, before the others start to suspect we've fallen into a black hole.”
They both laughed at your jest, and you followed straight, trying to come to terms with the enormity of the situation you were getting yourself into.
Lyta took the lead, confidently walking along the front avenue. You deliberately reduced your speed, maintaining Rose by your side, who then clasped onto your sleeve with a certain desperation.
"What's going on? I thought you were a dream,” she murmured.
"Yeah, no kidding. I thought the same of you,” you echoed her words, clenching your teeth so that no one else could pick up on your conversation.
"Well, this isn't the only strange thing that's happened to me recently," she revealed. "How can this even be real?”
"Trust me, I have absolutely no idea.”
With her usual sunny disposition, Barbie encouraged you to pick up the pace. "Come on you two, you don't want to be late now, do you?"
Reluctantly, Rose let go of your arm. "Can we talk about this later?”
What could you possibly discuss when you were utterly clueless about the unfolding events? Perhaps Morpheus could provide some insights into the situation the following night.
“Of course.”
Seeing that Ken's car was a genuine Lamborghini didn't surprise you - it was a perfect mirror of the personality you had deduced from his overall demeanor. Rose invited you to ride with her and Lyta, along with Chantal and Zelda who had already staked their claim on two of the back seats. As you laid one hand on the car door and swung a foot inside, the distinct caw of a raven echoed from the roof of the B&B. Once you were inside the vehicle, you spotted Matthew perched atop the porch, an unmistakable indication that he would be monitoring your movements for the rest of the evening.
Or more precisely, conducting surveillance on Rose and anything she might be entangled in.
Yes. Your boyfriend undoubtedly owed you a significant explanation.
Your time at the nightclub happened to be a lot more enjoyable than you had predicted. Hal was undeniably gifted, boasting a star-worthy voice and a charismatic presence that drew people in. The audience was amazed, absorbed in his performance and thoroughly entertained. He deserved all the applause and exuberant whistles he received upon the completion of his display.
Hal was too talented for that diminutive stage. You could picture him on a much grander platform, performing and singing for the world to see.
You saw Rose step out to make a call at one point, and Lyta later told you that she had bumped into Gilbert outside the club and decided to go home, as jet lag was taking its toll on her. Her prolonged absence was starting to stoke your worry, but the text she sent to Lyta didn't hint at any particular disquietude.
And Matthew was nowhere to be seen.
Barely able to keep your eyes open, you hurriedly undressed and slipped into your comfortable pajamas. You staggered towards the bathroom before returning, ultimately surrendering to the beckoning coziness of your bed. The murmurs of Hal, Ken, Barbie and Chantal echoed from the lower floor, gradually diminishing as they each withdrew to their rooms for the night.
The moment you switched off the lights and allowed your eyelids to fall, you succumbed to sleep like a lead weight, drifting off within mere seconds. It took you a while to regain lucidity as you traversed the realm of dreams, transitioning from one scenario to another drawn from your waking life. After multiple shifts in the landscape, you found yourself journeying down a path that could only lead to one destination. You walked faster, a smile playing on your lips, as you crossed the bridge suspended over the lake.
As per tradition, Able was the first to welcome you. Goldie fluttered around him as he tended to the gardens, his little wings joyfully flapping. The baby Gargoyle let out an adorable little squeak when he spotted you, propelling forward to land directly in your outstretched hands.
The warmth and hospitality of the brothers always made you feel cherished whenever you visited. They served the most exquisite tea and sweets, the likes of which you could never find in the Waking World. Goldie, comfortably nestled in your lap, clutched a bit of your dress in his tiny fist. Able and Cain continued their conversation, sharing stories of their day with you and news of something in the Dreaming that instantly piqued your interest.
Reportedly, a Vortex had emerged, prompting speculation about whether Morpheus was taking sufficient measures to address it.
“What's this Vortex everyone's talking about?" You asked. "This isn't the first time I've heard about it.”
"A Dream Vortex is a rare disturbance in the fabric of the Dreaming," Cain explained. "It materializes once in every era for reasons that remain a mystery, even to the Endless.”
"Yes, a Vortex appears as a mortal who temporarily becomes the center of the Dreaming," Able added.
"A mortal? You mean, like a human being?”
They both shrugged at the same time. "That's what the dream folk say.”
You nibbled at your lower lip, apprehension creeping into your voice. "And what does it do, this Vortex? Is it dangerous?”
They shared a cautious look, probably considering what details they were allowed to disclose. Just as Able was about to respond, a booming voice called them from outside the House of Mystery. Morpheus was standing at Cain's door, his hands still at his sides, his long coat swaying in the soft breeze.
Could this have been a strategy to stop them from conversing with you, from revealing things you weren't supposed to learn?
Cain cleared his throat, hastily rose to his feet, and opened his home to the Lord of Dreams, who chose to remain outside.
"Lord Morpheus, what a surprise," Able greeted him, his tone respectful yet tinged with a hint of nervousness. "Would you care for some tea?”
"I am here for Y/N," he stated with authority. "I need to take her with me.”
Cain clenched his jaw, clearly irritated by the King's imperious manner. "But of course, my Lord.”
As you made your way out of the house, you kissed Goldie's snout and handed the baby Gargoyle back to Able. "Thank you for your company, guys.”
"It is always a pleasure, my dear," Cain responded with adoration.
"Please visit us again soon," Able called out, waving.
You gave them a nod and a broad smile, observing as they withdrew into the house and closed the door behind them.
Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed Morpheus's hand. With a subtle gesture, he silently invited you to take it.
"Come," he said, noting your bemused expression.
"Hello to you too.”
Morpheus' austere countenance cracked, giving way to the beginnings of a smile. With a barely perceptible sigh and a quiet chuckle, you grasped his cool hand and gave it a solid squeeze. His fingers immediately closed around yours as he turned, creating a sandy portal in front of you.
As soon as you stepped into it, you were immediately whisked away to his throne room. The transition was so smooth, it felt as though you hadn't moved at all.
It didn't take long for you to pick up on his distress. His retreat into silence, his reluctance to meet your gaze, and his pout resembling an aggrieved cat—these were not things you could easily overlook.
"Morpheus, can you tell me what on earth is going on?”
The Endless' eyes moved from the floor and landed on you.
"What's this whole ordeal about Rose Walker and the Dream Vortex, and why did you instruct Matthew to keep an eye on her in the Waking World?”
Given his noticeable lack of effort to keep you updated, you were uncertain of what to expect.
"Rose Walker is the Dream Vortex," he specified. "Its presence can attract the dreams of others and manipulate causality, causing a series of fateful coincidences to occur around it.”
"That's not a good thing, right…?”
"No, not if it remains uncontrolled.”
“And it is?”
“She does not pose an immediate threat, if that is what you’re asking.”
Then why did the entire situation make you feel so uncertain? Why was your instinct telling you there was much more to it?
"Morpheus, she was in my dream."
“I am aware of that.”
“But why? How?”
"Your connection to the Dreaming is extraordinarily powerful, my love. Your consciousness is awake; you come here to lead another existence, and your perception is amplified.”
He wasn't mistaken about that. Even at this moment, you were speaking to him with pristine clarity, as if you were not asleep at all. Nevertheless, witnessing your dreams intertwining with someone else's was anything but reassuring.
“Be honest with me. What are the dangers associated with a Vortex?”
"There is no necessity for you to be alarmed.”
Despite his attempts to shield you from the truth, you were determined not to let the matter rest.
“That doesn’t answer my question.”
"Y/N-”
"I'm not a child, Morpheus. Whatever it is, I can deal with it.”
Was the situation really so dire that he feared it would terrify you? Or perhaps he was trying to avoid some form of harsh judgment?
“A Vortex gathering strength is capable of weakening the walls between dreams.”
Well, that did sound alarming after all.
“Can you elaborate?”
Morpheus paused, searching for the most appropriate words to convey his explanation.
"The rippling effect it would create could extend to the Waking World, with reality itself unraveling and descending into chaos.”
Your stomach churned. "Rose Walker could do that?”
“As I said, she is of no danger to my realm or yours at the current moment.”
What would be the consequences if she did, hypothetically, transform into a significant risk? What would be the fate of the Dreaming and the Waking World if the Vortex were to activate with full intensity?
"If needed, would you be capable of stopping her?”
The ensuing silence was disconcerting, and the response that you received was even worse.
"The only way to stop a Vortex would be to destroy it. As an Endless, I cannot take action against any mortal that is not an active threat.”
If your stomach was already twisted in knots before, now it felt as though it was being turned inside out.
"So, that implies you'd have to kill her? But she's just a girl... and I don't believe she even realizes what she truly is.”
She seemed so pure, filled with hope about finding her brother Jed. When you met her at the B&B, she was just as incredulous as you were to learn that you weren’t merely a figment of imagination.
"No, she does not. Tonight, when she falls asleep again, I will assist her. Together, we will search for her brother, and one of my missing nightmares.”
Your head was reeling. "Missing nightmares?”
He looked up, staring at the colorful windows above the throne. "Three of my subjects have strayed away from the Dreaming. One dream, two nightmares”
Following his line of sight, you observed the glass transforming, with each window producing a different image. The first two depicted unique individuals - a woman with blue skin and a man donning a fedora and black eyeglasses, while the third seemed to portray a lush, vibrant landscape. It took a while, but your focus returned to the second plate as it suddenly sparked a sense of recognition. Where had you seen that man before...?
And then, a light bulb went off in your mind, as you realized you had actually met him in your waking life.
"I'm sorry," you said nervously. "I should pay more attention to where I’m walking.”
"It's alright," he answered with an American accent, helping you to your feet and removing his hand so slowly that you had the impression he was trying to feel you. "The important thing is that you are okay. You didn't get hurt, did you?”
His voice was coarse and slightly deep with a note of allure. At the same time, it served to make you even more anxious in his presence.
“I’m fine,” you replied. “Are you?”
The corners of his lips raised up even more, and you could see his perfectly white teeth gleaming under the sunlight.
“I am,” he nodded. “But please, let me help you.”
You remembered how he daringly stepped uncomfortably close to you. You recalled how he used the pretext of your accidental collision to invite you for a drink. He had a certain darkness about him, but you couldn't identify whether it was the thick glasses hiding his eyes or the strange aura that seemed to form around him.
"Morpheus... who is that man?”
"The Corinthian is a rogue nightmare, one that feeds on the dreamers he was supposed to serve.”
Feeds…
"Why do you ask?”
Even in your dream state, the skin on your face managed to drain of color. Had you accepted his invitation, what would he have done to you? What were the Corinthian's intentions, and was he aware of your relationship with his master? Was that a calculated scheme to ensnare you in his grasp?
Now that you reflected on it, and considering the way his hand had held you, touched you, and reluctantly let you go, you could confidently say that your encounter with the nightmare in question was anything but accidental.
"You're not going to like this,” you declared.
His fingers delicately brushed your chin, gently cradling it between his thumb and forefinger, directing your face towards his. His eyes locked onto yours once more, and his brows knitted together.
“What is it that you are keeping from me?”
Holding back your anxiety, you drew a deep breath and steeled yourself. "He was in London a few months ago. I ran into him on the street.”
If it were possible for his own complexion to turn even more ghostly, you knew it would happen at that instant. His eyes dramatically widened and darkened, and his breath became rapid as the latent anger in him began to surge. His hand dropped, suspended in mid-air.
“What?”
"It was brief, really. I was in a rush. We bumped into each other and my bag fell to the ground. He said he wanted to offer me a drink as an apology, but... he came across as a bit forceful. I declined.”
Noticing how distraught he was, you placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "He didn't harm me, and I haven't seen him since that day.”
“This is my fault,” he admitted. "My absense caused all this.”
"And in what way exactly are you accountable?”
"Had I been here, fulfilling my duty-"
"Oh, come on. It's not as if you took a 100-year vacation, did you?”
There it was again, that vulnerability that you felt compelled to shield. That sliver of insecurity that even he, as the King of Dreams and Nightmares, as an Endless and a being more potent than a God, could exhibit.
"If there's anyone to blame, it's Roderick Burgess for imprisoning you. And then his son, who out of fear, refused to set you free.”
The mere thought of it could still provoke your wrath.
"I cannot absolve myself simply due to a mortal's triviality.”
"Morpheus, life is a turbulent journey filled with a series of unfortunate and unpredictable circumstances. Some may call it destiny, while others might call it misfortune or casuality. Regardless of what it was, I wouldn't wish what you endured on anyone else, not even my worst enemy.”
You knew that what truly plagued him was his inability to prevent the incident, his failure to resist, allowing a mortal man driven by greed to exploit his power. But you would defy anyone to act differently, to surrender and accept the conditions set by those humans for their release, amidst the uncertainty of whether their captors would even uphold their end of the deal.
In addition to the heinous act of murdering his raven, right before his very eyes.
You clasped his hands in yours, gently caressing the backs of them with your thumbs. "Please, stop tormenting yourself.”
"Y/N, this is not-”
You silenced his words with a kiss, pressing your lips against his. “Don’t.”
When you pulled away from him, he attempted to speak again. “I-”
"No, hear me out. I am not an Endless, and I'm certainly not you. I can only understand a fraction of what you do, and I would never presume to preach about what is right and what is wrong.”
Another kiss followed, soft and sweet, akin to a peck.
“I understand that you carry the responsibility of the Dreaming and the well-being of the Waking World upon yourself, but if these dreams have left while you were imprisoned, you cannot blame yourself.”
You leaned into him and waited until his body finally succumbed, the tension slowly ebbing away. His hands traced along your back, moving up and down gently and delicately, as if you were crafted from crystal.
"Y/N, the Corinthian was created to reflect humanity’s darkest fears. He has been thriving in the Waking World far too long.”
He was frightened, petrified by the thought of what his nightmare could have inflicted upon you.
“He allowed me to leave.”
“Even so, I require Rose Walker to lead me to the Corinthian, Gault and Fiddler's Green.”
The faster he could find him, and the other two, the better it would be for the Waking World.
And for you.
"How can they elude you like this, when you are the one who brought them into existence?”
"My dreams and nightmares have a certain level of autonomy and independence from me.”
On one hand, Morpheus faced the looming disaster that the Vortex in Rose could create if allowed to expand excessively, and on the other, he needed to leverage such power to find his stray dreams and restore order in his realm. How could a single entity fullfil such a role alone?
You encircled your arms around his neck, letting out a shaky sigh that brushed against his skin. "Oh, Morpheus. I wish I could offer more than just a handful of soothing words.”
"Your words carry more power than any action taken, my love.”
You hummed against his neck, taking in the revitalizing aroma of sand, pine wood, and sea salt.
“Just… be cautious with the Vortex. I don’t have a good feeling about it.”
“I will ensure that no harm comes to you.”
"Yes, but it's not myself I'm worried about.”
You cupped his face, gazing at him with tear-filled eyes. "After everything you've done to reconstruct your realm, I can't stand the thought of it being ravaged again.”
He grasped your wrists, keeping them stationary and secure within his grasp. "Your regard for the Dreaming is commendable. The situation with Rose Walker is under control.”
You pursed your lips. "Well, maybe, but...”
“I will see it more clearly. Soon. For now, live your waking life without shouldering this burden.”
"That's easier said than done. Anything that puts you or your realm at risk, is not something I can simply ignore.”
Then, it was Morpheus who surprised you with a kiss, delicate and feather-light, coaxing your eyes closed as your body relaxed in his arms. It was his way of indicating that he didn't want you to obsess over it, or to overanalyze something that might not even happen in the first place.
You felt your surroundings vanish, dissolving into a puff of black dust, and his fingertips traced down your neck until they rested over your pendant, which glowed and bathed you in its blue luminescence.
His voice echoed, sounding like a distant illusion. "This dream is over.”
The next morning, you were up and active at an early hour, seated at the table with your orange juice on one side, the laptop bustling with work on the other, and your sketchbook open in front of you. Hal continued to express his pride in having such a talented artist like yourself in his house, anticipating nothing but exceptional outcomes from your collaboration with Andrew.
Rose arrived with a hefty stack of freshly printed posters, featuring an old photograph of her younger self standing alongside her brother Jed. The heading was written in bold red letters, stating "Have you seen this boy?" and was accompanied by a description of the little Walker, along with Rose's contact information. Barbie was ecstatic, grabbing a pile of posters to distribute around, while Ken was far from thrilled about it. Although he put on a smile and pretended to be in agreement, you could tell how bothersome such a task was for his vain personality. You didn't think you could dislike him more, but given his obvious lack of empathy, how could it be otherwise?
Zelda and Chantal also offered to take some, serving as clear evidence that appearances can be deceiving, with the two of them being far more compassionate than a man flaunting his material wealth. You would happily spend your day in their company, surrounded by their stuffed spiders, rather than endure even five minutes in the presence of that man.
Hal assured Rose that he would be more than happy to accompany her to hand out the flyers, and although you had little time to be outdoors, you took a handful yourself to make your own contribution.
Lyta was not present, still fast asleep in the room she shared with Rose. As soon as you heard that, somehow, the knot in your stomach made an abrupt return.
Curious.
In the early afternoon, with the house practically devoid of company, you had all the tranquility and calm required to focus on your work. The initial sketches were already done and delivered, and Andrew had sent you merely a few notes for alterations, while the majority of what you had crafted even exceeded his expectations.
According to him, your creative prowess was unparalleled. You had reached a point where your work came effortlessly, and you could generate an original idea in a blink, without having to discard any crumpled drafts. However, you knew that a part of it was attributable to the second life you led in your dreams.
As you composed the day's final email, Lyta made her presence felt in the living room, radiating an odd sense of exhaustion. She bore no resemblance to the woman you had met the previous night, and for a moment, you wondered if she was unwell, which could explain her absence at breakfast. She dismissed it casually, attributing it to the travels she and Rose had embarked upon in the past few days. You noticed that she was getting ready to leave, mentioning her intention to revisit the Foster Agency to convince the woman there to conduct a comprehensive check on Jed Walker. Apparently, the agency refused to disclose Jed's location to Rose due to her unstable financial situation, leading her to print all those flyers in a desperate attempt to at least locate and speak to her brother. You admired Rose's persistence, and appreciated Lyta's efforts to support her friend.
You had gleaned from Hal and the others' penchant for small talk and gossip that she had once been married, but had tragically lost her husband not too far in the past. The revelation caused a pang in your heart, as you could only imagine the profound grief Lyta must be grappling with after losing the one she loved.
And you committed the colossal blunder of imagining yourself in her shoes.
If you were to lose Morpheus, you would feel as if the earth was being swept from beneath your feet, your soul being torn and scattered into a thousand pieces, your breath being sucked out to the point of suffocation. Having been with the Lord of Dreams for just a few months, you shuddered at the enormity of the loss after so many years. After marriage. After laying out a shared future together.
Fortunately, Andrew had scheduled a meeting in the late afternoon, aiming to give you a glimpse of the seaside while further discussing and refining the project. Stepping out of the house would serve as a distraction, helping you to disengage from the persistent, looming sense of foreboding and any other intrusive thoughts you could do without.
Since you had some time to spare before the meeting, you squeezed in a bit of shopping, including picking up some souvenirs for your dear ones, and to take a breather at a nearby cafe. You had brought along Rose's flyers with you and were pleased to see a few of them were picked up within mere minutes.
As you waited for your coffee to cool down to a more palatable heat, you browsed through your phone, responding to the pending texts and emails. Even without you in the office, things at Corbyn&Jones were progressing smoothly, though you were sorely missed by all. The online shop continued to record a surge in sales, and the company's account on social media, managed by Freya, had experienced a significant increase in engagement and views.
A smile graced your lips as you sipped your beverage. Seeing your creations featured in those promotional photos felt surreal - a tangible realization of your dreams.
The waiter briefly stopped at your table, setting down a glass of what appeared to be a Black Russian Cocktail that you hadn't ordered. You watched in silence, giving the young man a questioning glance, only for him to promptly turn on his heels and walk away.
"Excuse me," you called out. "This drink isn't mine.”
The waiter grinned amusedly. "Oh, it's not a mistake. That gentleman over there ordered it for you.”
For a moment, you remained still in thought as the waiter moved on to another table, your gaze fixed on the dark liquid in your glass, mirroring the overhead lights. When you raised your head and glanced at the counter, you noticed a man in a light grey jacket with blond hair comfortably seated on one of the stools. But the moment he turned around to face you, wearing a sly smile and raising his own glass in a mock toast, a rush of sheer terror gripped you.
There, just a few strides away, was the same man you had encountered in London - none other than the Corinthian himself, Morpheus' wayward nightmare.
And it took every ounce of your resilience not to flee, to put as much distance as possible between you and that creature, before he could even consider approaching you.
But when he rose, downed the remainder of his drink, adjusted the collar of his jacket and started heading in your direction, you realized it was too late to take any appropriate action, or even contemplate one.
And as he took a seat in front of you, assuming the guise of a man who enjoyed socializing, you were acutely aware that beneath the facade, he was simply a beast eyeing its quarry.
Regardless of his true intentions, all you could do was hope that, with the safeguard of your necklace and perhaps a generous measure of luck, you could hold out long enough to make it to your scheduled appointment with Andrew.
Preferably alive and whole.
Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 (currently reading) Go to Chapter 18 (coming soon) ->
Me: "I want to write." Work: "Uhm." Me: "I know, but I want to write." Work: "You got deadlines over here." Me: "Yes. But I want to write." Work: "You're going to regret this." Me: "Write. Cry later."
More or less, this is my current situation.
Another old pic of Connor from Detroit Become Human, which was called "Pet Therapy". Again, the original work was a little strange and the expression looked absolutely awful. Those are generally difficult to get right and realistic in 3D, especially when they're done by hand with no face capture. I just had to correct it.
The Sumo model belongs to Quantic Dream. Connor made with DAZ Studio.
My Ko-Fi page
Something I've spent too many hours doing.
And that I forgot to post......
Absolutely stunning!!!!
A Bounty As Boundless As The Sea | Chapter 4
Chapters: 4/? Fandom: One Piece (Liveaction 2023) Rating: Explicit Relationships Dracule Mihawk x F!Reader Characters: Dracule Mihawk, Original Characters, Akagami no Shanks, Roronoa Zoro , Perona. Warnings: Mention of blood and physical torture, violence, 18+ content (minors DNI), explicit sexual content, POV switching. Summary: Constantly evading capture due to a bounty on your head, you were forced to embrace the life of a pirate, despite your initial desire for a thrilling adventure and a simple exploration of the world. One fateful day, the Marines dispatched Dracule Mihawk to hunt you down, plunging you into a game of hide and seek with the formidable Warlord of the sea throughout the East Blue. However, to your surprise, the man proved to be less bloodthirsty and hostile than you had anticipated. His piercing, hawk-like eyes, shimmering with a deep golden hue, left an indelible impression on your mind, while his apathetic yet self-assured demeanor ignited a newfound sense of intrigue within you.
Credits: The divider was made by firefly-graphics.
Tagging: @gg-trini, @commanderfreethatdust, @canthebest1, @shakysif, @i-am-vita. If anyone else wants to be tagged in the future chapters, feel free to drop me a comment!
Read on AO3
Concerned about losing track of Mihawk as he might return to the Grand Line soon enough, you resolved to embark on a journey towards Loguetown. What you encountered there, however, was a chilling indifference, leading you to believe that the Warlord no longer had any use for you. However, he soon proved your assumptions wrong. Quite emphatically, at that.
Warning: This chapter includes detailed smut! Also, it's LONG!
Another trio of weeks elapsed.
Given your recent near-deadly encounter at a public tavern, you heeded Mihawk's counsel to maintain a low profile for a while. Although his suggestion didn't explicitly call for seclusion, you opted to utilize this period for rest, expanding your knowledge through reading, and documenting your thoughts in your journal.
You found yourself penning about him as well, crafting lines dedicated to the Warlord with a fluidity that surprised even you.
Isaiah, who had granted you permission to stay in his headquarters, observed your intense focus on your writing. On several occasions, he enquired whether a certain man had captured your affections, but you consistently denied his suspicions and deflected the conversation, even as your cheeks flushed in embarrassment. Isaiah wasn't easily deceived, grinning knowingly at your denials, yet he refrained from pushing the topic further. Your lack of interest in pursuing a physical relationship with him was apparent, but he accepted the nature of what you shared as purely platonic with a hint of professional dealings.
There was a time when you found it nearly impossible to keep your eyes and hands away from Isaiah. Now, however, whenever he was near you, your mind would replace his image with that of Dracule Mihawk. And you were completely overwhelmed with mortification.
The reality was, you were wrestling with understanding your genuine emotions. The magnetism that had drawn you and Mihawk together that day was indisputable, but while your feelings might run deeper, his cold demeanor following your intimate intercourse left you hollow.
Indeed, there was a glimmer of concern he had shown before departing, cautioning you to be careful in the open. But a part of you couldn't shake off the suspicion that it might have been a courteous way to conclude things with you, once he had received what it seemed every man desired from a woman like yourself.
On numerous occasions, you wished you had reigned in your impulses, choosing patience over the hurried act of ensnaring him in your allure. Even if you weren't the instigator, you had indeed tossed the bait right in front of him. The last thing you wanted was for Mihawk to perceive you as a woman of easy virtue, engaging in fleeting affairs with various men wherever you went. Regrettably, it might already be too late to clarify that misconception.
And yet again, you were clueless about his whereabouts.
Until Isaiah inadvertently let it slip.
"By the way, have you heard about Dracule Mihawk? The word on the street is that he's no longer in the Grand Line and is now hanging around in the East Blue.”
You almost choked on your drink when he casually dropped the Warlord's name into the conversation over dinner one day.
"Is that so?" You queried, clearing your throat. "What could he possibly be doing in the East Blue?”
Isaiah shrugged. "I've got no clue. Though it's pretty remarkable when you think about it, given that returning from the Grand Line is considered practically impossible for most pirates.”
You managed a nervous smile. "I suppose the title of 'strongest swordsman' isn't for nothing.”
"Oh, absolutely. But get this: rumors say that he traverses the seas on a tiny boat, featuring what appears to be a throne on the deck.”
The mental picture this conjured had you internally chuckling. However, it only reaffirmed the majestic aura you had always sensed from him.
"How can a single man possess such strength?" You mused aloud.
"It's quite the mystery. He truly seems to be from another world. Of course, I always take gossip with a pinch of salt, but we've all come to realize that in these waters, anything is possible," Isaiah replied.
You nodded absentmindedly, your thoughts wandering as you pondered the circumstances. Mihawk had originally come to the East Blue to track you down under the orders of the World Government. What could be holding him in the East Blue now, given that his mission to chase you had been disrupted? Was there a specific reason compelling him to remain rather than returning to where he belonged, something completely unrelated to you?
"They say he never lingers in one location for too long, and those who have attempted to monitor his movements have either been defeated or simply lost his trail. That man is inhuman, I tell you," Isaiah added.
There was nothing inhuman about Mihawk, at least not in your perspective. If anything, he was an honorable man, adhering to the code of the swordsman and conducting himself with integrity. He was a living enigma, and for some reason, you were drawn to unravel more.
"By the way, have you heard about Dracule Mihawk? The word on the street is that he's no longer in the Grand Line and is now hanging around in the East Blue.”
You almost choked on your drink when he casually dropped the Warlord's name into the conversation over dinner one day.
"Is that so?" You queried, clearing your throat. "What could he possibly be doing in the East Blue?”
Isaiah shrugged. "I've got no clue. Though it's pretty remarkable when you think about it, given that returning from the Grand Line is considered practically impossible for most pirates.”
You managed a nervous smile. "I suppose the title of 'strongest swordsman' isn't for nothing.”
"Oh, absolutely. But get this: rumors say that he traverses the seas on a tiny boat, featuring what appears to be a throne on the deck.”
The mental picture this conjured had you internally chuckling. However, it only reaffirmed the majestic aura you had always sensed from him.
"How can a single man possess such strength?" You mused aloud.
"It's quite the mystery. He truly seems to be from another world. Of course, I always take gossip with a pinch of salt, but we've all come to realize that in these waters, anything is possible," Isaiah replied.
You nodded absentmindedly, your thoughts wandering as you pondered the circumstances. Mihawk had originally come to the East Blue to track you down under the orders of the World Government. What could be holding him in the East Blue now, given that his mission to chase you had been disrupted? Was there a specific reason compelling him to remain rather than returning to where he belonged, something completely unrelated to you?
"They say he never lingers in one location for too long, and those who have attempted to monitor his movements have either been defeated or simply lost his trail. That man is inhuman, I tell you," Isaiah added.
There was nothing inhuman about Mihawk, at least not in your perspective. If anything, he was an honorable man, adhering to the code of the swordsman and conducting himself with integrity. He was a living enigma, and for some reason, you were drawn to unravel more.
Dodging the truth was pointless, and you ultimately acknowledged to yourself that your intimate experience with him had been truly extraordinary. His muscular physique was firm, his skin smooth yet offset by the rugged texture of his palms. His scent was exotic, his gaze a piercing gold, and his lips flawlessly sculpted. The pleasing contour of his Adam’s apple was particularly captivating.
One would need to exercise restraint in order not to be swept away by those enchanting details.
Not to mention the manner in which his lips gently pressed against yours, the interplay of your tongues, and his dexterous fingers tracing patterns on your body, externally and internally…
Interrupting your suggestive train of thoughts, Isaiah continued. "Apparently, he was sighted in the Polestar Islands a few days ago.”
Your eyes sparkled with curiosity. "Polestar Islands? Isn't that where Loguetown is located?”
"Yes, that's the one. It's a very affluent place, excellent for striking a few deals, especially with all the pirates that dock there to replenish their supplies for the Grand Line.”
“Sounds dangerous.”
He chuckled. "It is indeed. The Marines maintain especially strict surveillance over there," he elaborated. "I've paid a visit to Loguetown a couple of times; it wasn't too bad, but I always felt watched.”
Suddenly, a thought dawned on you. "Polestar is very close to Reverse Mountain, right? If the Warlord is there, it would seem he's about to return home.”
Presuming he hadn't already left…
Your heart seemed to weigh heavy, causing a painful constriction in your chest.
“Perhaps.”
If Mihawk had decided to depart the East Blue, your chances of encountering him again were practically nil, at least in the near future, as long as he stayed in the Grand Line. It was treacherous even for a fully manned crew, navigating it alone would be an impossible feat.
And so, with Isaiah fast asleep in his room that subsequent night, you scrutinized the East Blue map by the light of a lantern. Isaiah's abode was situated near Mirror Ball Island, which meant you were not too far off from Loguetown, though reaching it would still take some time. For all you knew, Mihawk could have already departed and journeyed to the Grand Line, or he could potentially leave long before you managed to get to Polestar.
However, that wasn't the sole issue.
Considering your current predicament, going to a city heavily patrolled by the Marines might not be the wisest course of action. With a large number of pirates docking there simultaneously, they might be too preoccupied to detect your presence if you wore a convincing disguise. But were you truly prepared to gamble with your safety, especially after all the measures you had taken to preserve your life?
While being a wanted pirate put you at risk everywhere you went, Loguetown was the epitome of venturing into the lion's den. What could you possibly hope to achieve by seeking out Dracule Mihawk, especially when he likely only viewed you as a fleeting amusement?
You were bereft of any assurances; there was no guarantee that you would find him there or even if he would show any interest in seeing you.
Yet, by some unfathomable logic, you found yourself incapable of stifling the longing to see him once more. Maybe for the last time before he disappeared into the vast expanse of the Grand Line.
Undoubtedly, it was a seemingly terrible idea, one that could possibly evolve into a wellspring of remorse. But the constant pursuit and hiding had exhausted you, with the ever-present threat of a blade at your throat each time you ventured out. If obtaining strength was the requisite sacrifice for the liberty to journey and endure, then you were prepared to take any measures necessary.
The next day, your sea route was set, the disguise ready and neatly tucked into your bag. You purposely left Isaiah oblivious about your destination, fostering uncertainty about your intended journey's conclusion.
Under a cloudless sky and across a peaceful sea, your ship subtly rocked as you progressed. There was an unmistakable unease within you concerning the endeavor you were embarking on. The risks were great - there was not only the possibility of completely missing Mihawk but also a substantial hazard of being apprehended again, and potentially, confronting execution.
You were gambling everything on a man you had been with only once and knew little about, a man who probably didn't regard you with the same high esteem. So, why were you devoting your time to this undertaking? Why would you expose yourself to such danger just for another chance to see him?
If your family and friends had been aware of what you were doing, they would have berated you for your thoughtless and utterly reckless behavior.
Becoming a wanted criminal meant that you were solely reliant on your own judgment, making your decisions in isolation, devoid of any guidance. Prior to setting sail into the open sea, each of your steps was accompanied by your loved ones. They had been there throughout your growth and maturation process, providing comfort, imparting lessons, and lending support.
You had it all, truly, yet somehow it didn't seem sufficient. It never was. Because you were looking for something more, something capable of disrupting your humdrum existence.
You led a prosperous life, encircled by people you cherished, bustling about in the family tavern. Admiring the glistening sea from a distance frequently felt like one of life's grandest joys, yet it was laced with a touch of sadness. Doing the same tasks repetitively for years had started to feel incredibly stifling, and the tales from customers only fueled your curiosity about the world beyond your homeland. Something was beckoning you, and you felt compelled to heed its call.
You had taught yourself navigation, and even trained to become a competent fighter, using weapons you barely knew how to wield. Despite the hardship of being robbed, seized by the marines, tortured, and pursued, those trials had given you something valuable in return. You had evolved, matured even more, and discovered a wellspring of courage within yourself that you never knew existed.
Although you could hardly recognize the person you had become, there was a sense of pride in what you had achieved.
And now, as you stared at the map unfurled on the table in front of the couch, you couldn't help but laugh at the paradox of your predicament. You had been the one evading Mihawk, and now, you were embarking on a quest to seek him out.
The day your ship docked at Loguetown, your heart pounded so fiercely that it felt difficult to swallow. You slipped into the outfit you had meticulously prepared—baggy trousers, sturdy boots, a couple of leather belts, heavy gloves, and a long-sleeved shirt that was intentionally a bit worn. In an effort to further conceal your feminine features, you wrapped your chest with bandages to suppress the contours of your bust. Your hair was tucked away into a bandana, large enough to envelope your entire head.
Using makeup strategically, you simulated dirt smeared on your face. As your reflection stared back at you from the oval mirror, you felt confident that any observer would perceive you as a young lad.
As long as you sidestepped any potential trouble, maintained a low profile, and kept a considerable distance from the marines, there was a possibility for you to leave Loguetown without any harm done.
For a solid two hours, you practiced the appropriate speeches, and gestures, perfecting the craft of convincingly masquerading as a cabin boy. The moment you entered the city, you let yourself stride forward and absorb its vistas.
Truth be told, as you crossed the threshold under the 'Loguetown' sign, you were seized by a wave of exhilaration. After all, you had arrived at the most renowned place in the entire region, the very spot where the legendary Gold D. Roger met his end. You hadn't been particularly interested in pirates and their storied past, at least not until you left your homeland.
With a bounty now associated with your name, you had to submerge into the role, to a certain extent, emulating their attitude. You held no interest in the pursuit of the One Piece or the allure of reaching the Grand Line, yet you could not deny the captivating charm of the tales spun around these pursuits. They were nothing short of fantastically entertaining.
To say that Loguetown was beautiful would be a gross understatement. Its robust architecture was breathtaking, exhibiting perfect alignment and perpendicularity in its porches. You even managed to visit the very place where the former King of Pirates had been executed, joining a throng of curious tourists staring in awe at the barren scaffold. The plaza was incredibly expansive, far exceeding the scale you had seen in pictures and conjured in your imagination.
As you ambled through the town, you crossed paths with several marines on various streets, but none of them appeared to pay you any heed. You made pit stops at the numerous shops sprinkled throughout the many corners, amassing fresh supplies for your voyage and acquiring a selection of intriguing collectibles as mementos of your visit. You dared not try on the array of gorgeous clothing articles on display, as doing so risked compromising your disguise and revealing your true identity.
Discovering a wall plastered with wanted posters, you promptly identified yours amidst the myriad of other displayed names. Cautiously ensuring you weren't observed, you scanned your surroundings and bided your time for the perfect moment to act. With a quick, practiced movement, you tore off the poster and crammed it into your bag, walking away with your well-rehearsed masculine gait.
As dinner time neared and your stomach issued a growling protest, you decided it was time to treat yourself to a well-deserved break. You secured an open spot at a table beside the window, placing an order for a refreshing beverage and your favored dish. Things were proceeding so seamlessly that you began to wonder when the next hiccup would inevitably surface. Moreover, the primary purpose of your visit to Loguetown had not yet been fully verified.
Just as you were on the brink of giving up, a voice behind you uttered something that instantly perked up your ears.
"I'm tellin' ya lads, that Warlord's gonna lose his precious title sooner than he thinks. And that ain't all.”
Warlord…
His companions let out a robust laugh. "You sure are a brave one, captain.”
"Sure am," the man responded with confidence. "You think I'd skedaddle if I met him face to face? I know he's here, lurking somewhere. And the moment I lay eyes on him, hah! I'll claim the title of the world's strongest swordsman.”
Did he truly think he was strong enough to conquer the formidable Hawk-eye? You didn't need to glance at him to know he was signing his own death warrant.
Your lips spread into a joyful, amused grin. "Good luck with that."
You hadn't meant to provoke him, and indeed, your comment had inadvertently emerged a tad louder than you had intended. You couldn't resist, the compulsion to deride his arrogance coursing through your veins.
Why couldn't you just keep to your own affairs?
"What the hell did you just say?" the man retorted sharply.
Well, it was too late to retract your words now.
Taking a deep breath, you swiveled in your chair, draping your right arm over the backrest and spreading your legs in a casual, masculine posture.
"I wished you luck, mate," you answered, lowering your voice. "We're talking about Dracule Mihawk here. Haven't you heard the tales they spin about him?"
Now that you caught sight of his face, you knew your suspicion was accurate. The sword in his holster paled in comparison to Mihawk's blade.
The pirate's face split into a madman's grin. "Why, are you scared? Can't blame ya, lad. A scrawny runt like you surely has a long journey ahead.”
You arched an eyebrow at the taunting crew, eyeing them all with a hint of pity. "I certainly have no intention of getting bisected prematurely.”
"Aww, did you hear that? The little whelp is playing chicken.”
The more they cackled at your expense, the greater your pride swelled at the success of your disguise.
"Where's your mommy, kiddo? Did you get lost?"
You shrugged nonchalantly, crossing your left ankle over your right knee. "Nah. I'm just sitting here, savoring my meal, and conjuring up the image of your pathetic face at the moment of your defeat. That is, assuming your head will still be attached to your neck.”
Shit.
You had to curb your tongue given the sharpness of your reply, which predictably ignited a flame of anger on the pirate's face. The captain rose menacingly, peering down at you with furrowed brows and eyes ablaze.
It was crucial for you to steer clear of any potential trouble, and baiting that pirate was nothing short of inviting it.
“You little-”
Fortunately, his attention was diverted by another member of his crew who rushed in, hastily murmuring something into his ear. You watched as his expression morphed from one of contempt to satisfaction, his pupils expanding and gleaming in the warm tavern lighting.
"Heh, it's your lucky day," he declared. "Seems like I've got something more important to attend to.”
He gripped the hilt of his sword, still sheathed at his side, and tossed a handful of coins onto the table to cover the crew's drinks. "I've got a Warlord to take down, and a title to seize.”
Upon hearing that, your back stiffened and your eyes widened in surprise. You needed to make your decision promptly, grabbing the chance before it slipped away.
He knew where to find Mihawk, which implied you needed him.
Without allowing yourself a moment to think it over, you too laid down money next to your empty plate and pushed back your chair. Before the pirates could disappear from your sight, you bolted after them through the tavern's door, shouting at the top of your lungs with such force that you could practically feel your throat chafing. Masking your true vocal pitch proved to be harder than anything you had ever done.
“Wait!”
The men stopped and pivoted to face you, the captain examining you with a disinterested look. "What do you want?”
You were stringing together one audacious move after another, and this time, you needed to choose your words cautiously to avoid exacerbating the situation.
"Let me accompany you," you proposed. "I'd like to witness the fight firsthand.”
"And why should I allow you to tag along? Go back to your baby bottle and head to bed," he said dismissively.
Once again, you brushed off the sniggers and jeers from his crew, pressing your lips together and bowing before them.
"My apologies, sir, I didn't mean to offend you. I'm just a cabin boy... I've got a lot to learn.”
Yikes, your performance was so believable that it made you wince.
"The truth is, I aspire to be a formidable pirate one day, just like you," you fabricated. "But they don't let me do much on board, you see. All I do is scrub the deck and serve food. No one takes me seriously.”
If there was one thing you had gleaned about these individuals, it was their love for flattery, as it served to amplify their egos. In fact, the captain appeared notably gratified as you dared to peek up without breaking your bow.
Scratching his stubbled chin and pursing his lips to one side, he mused, "Well, your mommy did teach you some good manners, after all.”
You rolled your eyes, clenching your fists and beginning to feel a dull ache in your back.
"I s'pose I could let you watch. After all, there's no better lesson than witnessing a good combat.”
Ugh, thank the heavens.
"C'mon lad, move that puny backside of yours and keep up. Or else I'll leave ya behind.”
“Yes sir!”
You quickly moved toward the compact group of pirates, placing yourself squarely behind the captain, resting your hands in your trouser pockets. It was all too simple to lose sight of the role you were supposed to play, reason why you exerted every effort to shroud your feminine persona. They were oblivious, giving you friendly pats and sharing unasked-for advice on how to court a lady. The thought of their reactions, should they discover the secret you were disguising beneath your clothes, was something you could only speculate about.
You were uncertain of your destination. The crew ambled through the city, navigating hidden paths and narrow alleys, until urbanity was nearly out of sight. As you ventured further, you neared the second section of the archipelago, a natural enclave encircled by the soothing whisper of the ocean.
This was hardly surprising as Mihawk appeared to be quite a private person, showing no particular affinity for large gatherings.
The captain incessantly voiced his strong desire to claim the Warlord's title for himself. He sought to inspire fear in his adversaries and carry out illicit operations without the nuisance of marine intervention. Should he triumph over Mihawk on the battlefield, he could aspire to usurp his position and negotiate a pact with the world government.
You had to force yourself to hold your tongue to refrain from voicing your rebuttals, as you walked alongside the pirates in silence, harboring a deep-seated conviction that they might not survive this adventure.
Your primary focus was on the path you were treading, committing every twist and turn to memory.
The captain halted so suddenly that you collided with his back, causing a mild pain to shoot through your nose. You rubbed the affected area to alleviate the stinging sensation, your eyebrows furrowed in annoyance as you emitted a soft grunt.
And then, the pirate spoke, his voice haughty as he addressed someone who was lying down in the sand some distance away.
"Heh, look at you, lounging so comfortably atop your damn pedestal.”
You shifted to the side, striving to get a clear view of the man's target. True to expectation, Dracule Mihawk was sprawled out in a large, vacant space in front of a rudimentary bonfire. One arm served as a cushion behind his head while the big hat covered his face.
You swallowed, your heart pounding unyieldingly at the mere sight of the man you were looking for. Mihawk appeared unperturbed and relaxed, barely stirring in response to the pirate's words.
"I challenge ya, Warlord. Engage me in combat, and let's determine who truly merits the title of the most formidable swordsman to ever exist!”
Mihawk raised the brim of his hat using his middle and forefinger, offering a sideways glance, his lips pulled into a discernible frown. He let the hat fall back into place, then gracefully elevated himself into a sitting posture.
He didn't even need to utter a word; it was evident that he had been enjoying a peaceful nap, one that the fool had chosen to disrupt.
"Lazing around, are we?" The pirate continued his taunt. "My apologies, princess.”
Your teeth gritted in growing anger, despite none of the vitriol being directed at you.
Slowly, with an elegance that was distinctly threatening, the Warlord rose to his feet, gripping his sword as he did so.
"Another insect aspiring to be crushed, I see.”
You stifled the laugh that instantly bubbled up in your throat, upon hearing Mihawk's casual, calm, yet distinctly derisive tone.
"Wha- I am no insect, you bastard!" The pirate's voice rose several octaves. "And I'm here to prove it!”
You were forced to step back to evade his elbow, which swung dangerously close to your cheekbone as he drew his sword from its scabbard. The entire crew rallied around their captain, and you prudently moved aside, folding your arms and assuming the pose of an intrigued spectator.
"Have it your way," Mihawk declared, effortlessly raising his dark blade as if it were weightless.
Everything unfolded so rapidly that your mind struggled to keep up. The captain lunged at his adversary, his blade cutting through the air and missing its mark with every strike, while Mihawk evaded them with ease. The Warlord's sword wasn't even raised; it hung loosely in his hand.
Eventually, Mihawk used the giant sword to parry a strike and thrust the pirate back with such force that the man skidded several feet away. Mihawk had barely moved, and no pressure had been applied to the weapon. It was as though he was wielding a psychic assault.
Yet, the man proved to be quite resilient, adamantly refusing to back down in the face of his obvious disadvantage. He attempted another attack, seeking to outflank Mihawk, only to be tossed aside like a ragdoll, spiraling through the air before landing heavily on his back.
Eventually, the other pirates joined the fray, assisting their captain to his feet and brandishing their own weapons. Guns, rifles, blades of varying lengths. Yet nothing managed to even graze Mihawk as he deftly parried every bullet, every slash, every kick or punch.
You leaned against a tree, a smug expression on your face as you observed the spectacle unfolding before you, anticipating an imminent retreat. One of Mihawk's assailants was launched so high that he was literally propelled off the cliff, his scream reverberating over a considerable distance until the distinct splash indicated his inevitable plunge into the water.
Finally, wearied by the racket and thoroughly bored, Mihawk lifted his sword above his head and struck the ground with such force that the entire area quaked and roared, causing you to stagger on your feet. As comedic as it appeared, the entire crew was sent sprawling in the sand, the sound of cracking bones reverberating in your ears. One by one, they rose on shaky legs, clutching at bleeding noses or broken limbs. As the crewmates began to flee for their lives, the captain mustered the strength to point a trembling finger in Mihawk's direction.
"I-it's not over, Warlord," he stammered out a threat. "Soon, you wretched bastard. Soon, you will be wiped from the face of this earth!”
Mihawk offered no response, merely gazing at the man without a hint of concern, and returning his sword to its place on his back. The pirate, now isolated, whimpered and staggered through the vegetation and rocks, nearly colliding with a tree due to his unsteady footing.
In the end, their conditions were much better than your predictions.
Silence surrounded you as you shifted your attention back to Mihawk, who was evidently studying you thoughtfully now. Your eyes locked, and for a few moments, you found yourselves in a mutual, contemplative stare, enveloped in absolute quiet.
You unfolded your arms, pushing off from the tree and daring to walk toward where he stood. Mihawk watched you, tilting his head slightly to the side, clearly recognizing something familiar about you.
In his presence, there was no need to maintain your false identity. So, you halted before him, mere inches separating your face from his.
Without so much as blinking, he reached for the bandana you were wearing, catching the edge of the cloth above your forehead and pushing it back. Gradually, your hair was set free, cascading down from its restraint.
He looked at you, holding the still-knotted bandana in his closed hand.
"Fancy meeting you here," you declared, a grin spreading across your face.
His lips thinned as he exhaled through his nose, handing you the piece of cloth and stepping back. "What brings you to Loguetown?”
His lack of apparent joy at seeing you caused a painful squeeze in your chest.
"I've made a deal with a merchant in Syrup Village, and I heard that what he's looking for can only be found in this place.”
The speed at which you could fabricate a plausible tale was quite impressive, if you did say so yourself.
"I highly doubt that you'll find anything in this part of the island.”
Right, that wouldn't justify why you arrived there with those pirates. You had to come up with another convincing explanation.
And you did.
"I overheard them talking. That pirate mentioned that he wanted to duel with you, and I thought it would be fun to watch. I didn’t know you were here.”
“Mh.”
“You don’t believe me?”
“Should I not?”
“I have no reason to lie.”
Mihawk continued to stare at you, his liquid gold eyes seeming to penetrate your very soul.
"This is not a safe place for you," he stated plainly.
“Hence the disguise.”
"You would need more than that.”
"I've been wandering around for half a day and no one has been the wiser.”
“I have.”
“You don’t count.”
While it was unclear whether he derived any enjoyment from this verbal sparring, you found it quite amusing.
"Why?" He inquired.
"I didn't even try with you. And besides, you are you. They don't bestow the title 'hawk-eyes' on the basis of mere whimsy, do they?”
“Point taken.”
You chuckled, running a hand through your hair to smooth it out. Mihawk cast a glance at the setting sun on the horizon, its beautiful orange hues highlighting the perfect contours of his nose, lips, and chin. In a way, it felt like a recurring scene, a déjà vu, something you found yourself experiencing repeatedly with him.
You undid the bandana's knot and tied it around your wrist for safekeeping. You also took off your gloves, tossing them into your bag, when amidst the multitude of supplies you had acquired, something caught your eye.
The flask of Loguetown's finest wine.
You retrieved the bottle and removed the cap, making yourself comfortable on the sandy terrain, not too far from the cliff's edge to fully appreciate the view. You could feel Mihawk's watchful scrutiny, observing you in silence, yet making no move to join you.
While not entirely surprising, his overt show of indifference was disappointing and difficult to endure.
"I'm genuinely surprised to see you," you confessed, attempting to spark a conversation. "I thought you had returned to the Grand Line by now.”
You heard the sound of his footsteps behind you, his coat rustling in the breeze. He returned to his previous spot by the fire, reclining on one side. "I have a few matters to attend to.”
For a moment, you were gripped by the notion that even your presence there might be immensely bothersome to him.
You took a hearty swig of wine, your jaw tightening. You didn't want to think of him as just another man, playing with your emotions only to cast you aside when you ceased to be useful to him. Was his act of saving your life previously just a ploy to secure adequate compensation for his service?
If that were the case, Mihawk might be a man of honor on the battleground, but as a person, he would be undeserving of any praise.
You did your best to deny it.
"Is that so? Are the marines constantly breathing down your neck?”
You waited, listening to the crackling sound of the fire as he stared into the flames, seemingly entranced.
“Sometimes.”
You could feel your blood boiling, coursing through your veins like lava, corroding your nerves.
"Is this a regular occurrence? Having to fend off pirates who aspire to claim your title?”
Mihawk merely moved his eyes, but within a second, his attention was refocused back to the fire. "More frequently than I'd prefer.”
You had feared this could happen – that he might stop sparing even a single word for you unless absolutely required. But now, with the confirmation of his aloofness towards you, the only thing you wanted to do was to withdraw, overcome by shame.
You were an adult woman, and never before had you succumbed so rapidly and completely to the charm of a man. Not even for Isaiah. How could you have acted so thoughtlessly, so childishly, so incredibly naive?
"I can imagine," you managed to utter, hoping for a reply that might disprove your assumptions. However, your hope transformed into pure dejection when he calmly folded his hands in front of him, demonstrating complete apathy.
You sealed the bottle, stood up from the ground, and dusted the sand off your trousers and boots. In a sudden surge of anger, you tossed the flask towards Mihawk, who caught it with a quick and smooth movement, though evidently taken aback.
You couldn't even pinpoint the motive behind your action, apart from a raw urge to fling something, anything, at him out of pure resentment.
"It's wine," you stated, pulling your hair back and covering it once more with the bandana. You tightened it so much that it almost caused discomfort at the back of your head, but at that moment, you couldn’t have cared less. "You can keep it.”
Mihawk's eyes narrowed, examining your every move, and taking note of the nervous manner in which you pulled your gloves back on.
"What is that?" He questioned.
“What do you mean?”
"You are mad.”
So, it seemed he was still capable of acknowledging your existence after all. But you had already hit your breaking point.
"Am I, really?”
As the sun descended beneath the line of the sea, your face was swallowed by shadow, adopting a gloomy expression that twisted with sudden disdain.
"It's getting late now, I need to leave.”
Grasping the strap of your bag, you spun on your heels, not waiting for his retort. "Safe travels, Warlord.”
A part of you longed for him to call your name, something you realized he had never pronounced aloud. You wished you were mistaken, that you hadn't wasted the past few days traveling for naught, but he didn't halt you. He didn't follow you. He wasn’t interested in making an effort.
In the end, he truly didn't care.
Admittedly, you weren't anticipating him to sweep you off your feet and kiss you the moment he saw you, but you were somewhat hoping for a more gentle consideration.
As difficult as it was to come to terms with, no matter how much your intimate encounter had been a delightful experience for you, it probably didn't leave a lasting impression on Mihawk.
The way he gently traced your scars with his fingertips, a touch that remained etched in your memory, suggested a certain tenderness. He had comforted you, aided you in his own distinct way. Could it all have been an act? Was every move, every utterance, a calculated performance with the sole intention to seduce you?
You couldn't completely rule out that possibility. Because there you were, right in front of him, within his reach, yet all he managed to do was to lie beside the fire, drained and indifferent.
Having to suppress your tears as you made your way back to the center of Loguetown left you feeling feeble, pitiful, and insignificant. How did you come to be so fascinated with such a cold man? What did you even see in him, beyond an attractive physique to derive pleasure from? He used to be your hunter, relentlessly pursuing you. Merely because he chose to let you be, purely out of curiosity about what might become of you in this world, you shouldn't have let your guard down.
Mihawk was playing with you out of boredom, and you had no intention of being a part of his game.
A game he was likely already weary of, in any case.
"A good man, you say?”
“Yes.”
"Don't be naive. I operate by my own rules, at my own pace. I can remove anyone without needing a particular reason, and I won't hesitate to topple those who dare to oppose me.”
In that moment, you couldn't help but think lowly of yourself. Mihawk had deceived you, big time. It wounded you more than you thought it would, but what happened had happened.
You'd be lying though, if you claimed it didn't shatter you.
That night, you spent a solid three hours submerged in the bathtub, chastising yourself for your illogical irrationality. The urge to cut your losses and depart was strong, but you were determined not to let everything be rendered futile because of one intolerable fool.
No, you wouldn't grant him the satisfaction of victory. You would remain in Loguetown for another day, adapting your disguise, perhaps to one that would enable you to procure those clothes you fancied. Your ship was quite nondescript, devoid of any distinguishing signs or flags. It was improbable that anyone would single it out and identify it as yours among the myriad of vessels berthed in the vicinity.
The skin on your hands was starting to prune from the prolonged exposure to water, and the once delicious warmth was now giving way to a more tepid temperature. You stepped out of the tub, inadvertently splashing water onto the floor, and swathed your body in a soft towel. You let it soak up the dampness as you aimlessly wandered around your cabin, simultaneously devising new plans for the upcoming days by making notes and markings on the map.
By then, you were well-acquainted with 98% of the East Blue, keenly aware that your available hideouts were dwindling and the necessity to don a disguise was becoming increasingly frequent. You couldn't rely on Isaiah's hospitality indefinitely, and you were still unable to get in touch with your family or return home.
Venturing into the Calm Belts was not a journey you could undertake solo, given its notorious reputation for harboring dangerous sea creatures. Despite the knowledge you had accumulated through your studies and adventures, your navigational skills weren't as refined as they needed to be, effectively confining you to one region. A few months of travel couldn't hold a candle to years of journeying.
With a worn-out sigh, you moved behind the bar counter to pour a strong glass of rum, potent enough to shake up your senses. It wasn't exactly your preferred beverage, and you only turned to it during the most difficult moments in your life.
You downed it in one swift gulp, experiencing a fiery burn in your throat and esophagus, and a startling effect on your mind. You grunted and gasped for air as you doubled over, hacking a few times, and nearly felt your legs buckle beneath you.
If anything, consuming it only served to intensify your discomfort.
You let the internal fire die down, casting an empty gaze at the couch where you and Mihawk had once sat together. Great, you thought to yourself. Now even your own place was conjuring up memories of the Warlord, precisely when you needed to erase any trace of ever knowing him.
Tightening the towel more securely around your body, you gripped the glass and moved to the sink to wash it. You stayed there a bit longer, letting the coolness of the running jet engulf your hands.
And then, courtesy of your honed instincts and intuition, you felt that something was not quite right.
You stayed motionless, your ears straining to catch any noises, any subtle changes in the air. On the surface, one might assume that everything was proceeding as usual, that all was as it should be. But the more you scrutinized the situation, the stronger your conviction became that you weren't alone in that cabin.
Somehow, goosebumps prickled at the back of your neck, ignited by the eerie perception of being watched by something, or perhaps someone.
You allowed the sink to keep running, while discreetly opening the drawer in front of you to grab the gun you maintained there as a secondary weapon. You released the glass, and with your hands still wet, you whirled around, the pistol loaded and aimed.
Your finger was poised on the trigger, ready to discharge. But the moment your gaze met those unique golden irises, belonging to only one man in the entire world, your heart skipped a beat.
"Mihawk, what the hell!”
You had taken care to secure the cabin door before withdrawing to the washroom. How had he managed to enter so seamlessly without even damaging the handle? As you glanced at it, all seemed to be in perfect order, as if untouched.
Isaiah's theory about Mihawk not being human was starting to seem incredibly plausible. He was something beyond ordinary.
"I could have shot you," you cautioned him, exhaling a long sigh of relief and returning the gun to its place in the drawer.
He was as impassive as ever, not even exhibiting a single twitch. “That remains to be seen.”
"What are you even doing here?" You questioned him, folding your arms in annoyance.
His level of self-control was admirable, considering you stood practically nude before him, clad only in a towel that barely reached your thighs. His gaze steadfastly remained on your face, never once straying lower.
However, you were uncertain if you regarded it as positive, or found it extremely demoralizing.
"I believe our discussion isn't concluded," he stated.
Puzzled, you arched your eyebrows. "Huh?”
"When you departed earlier, there was something you intended to tell me.”
"You’re wasting your time, then. I have nothing to say to you.”
“You are doing it again.”
Pressing your lips together, you waited for the water to taper off until just a few droplets fell, punctuating the silence.
When he didn't add anything else, you took the initiative to speak. "Doing what, exactly?”
You noticed his expression of impatience, despite his exterior of calm and composure. He looked up and tensed his jaw, apparently irritated by something you had done.
"You're employing that tone of arrogance,” he responded.
"So you walked all this way to my ship and broke into my cabin, for what? Just because you noticed I was having a bad day?”
You had no idea how to interpret that at all.
Eventually, he ceased being evasive. "If you have a problem with me, Cutthroat, speak frankly.”
Oh, now he had really done it. Using the appellative from your bounty poster was certainly not the smartest move.
You despised that name. The existence of a bounty on your head was loathsome to you. The label of being a criminal and the constant need to flee was something you abhorred.
"Screw you. That's not my damn name.”
Even though you had bid him goodbye earlier, he hadn't budged an inch. Hours later, he intruded into your private quarters demanding an explanation, and you couldn't decipher whether it was driven purely by self-interest and ego, or if there was genuine concern at play.
Again, he barely blinked, showing no disturbance to your outburst over the nickname he chose to use.
Feeling exhausted, mentally drained, and at a loss for words, you pinched the bridge of your nose. "Look, if you don’t mind, I'd really like to get dressed and go to bed. Can we reschedule this conversation, or whatever it's supposed to be?”
You held the towel firmly with one hand as you moved away from the counter, purposefully bypassing his eyes as you walked past him.
You couldn't even reach the nightwear spread out on your bed because he wouldn't allow it, gripping your upper arm with such force that you were rendered immobile.
"Are you serious right now??”
You tried to extricate yourself from his hold, but it was akin to battling against a boulder. His face was so stern it was almost frightening now, and that only served to stoke your own anger even further.
You wished to keep it to yourself, because what would you gain from admitting that you had hoped for something he couldn't offer you? Yet he persisted, he encroached upon your privacy and even dared to restrain you. What had you left to lose?
"You want to know what my problem is? You are the problem, Mihawk. I was right there with you, yet you made me feel like I was invisible. The thing we had last time, what was that about?”
Now it was he who looked at you with a bewildered expression. "I'm fairly certain that both of us are aware of what transpired.”
You growled in frustration. “Well of course. But the question is, what did it mean to you?”
"What significance are you looking for?”
The lump in your throat resurfaced. "I don't know. We had fun, no doubt, but if you’re under the impression that I'm some sort of plaything, you're seriously mistaken.”
“I never claimed you were.”
“No, but your actions suggested it.”
He paused for a moment, his lips slightly parted. Damn it. Why did they have to be so perfect and inviting…?
"I'm not the type who flits about with men on each island,” you emphasized.
"If you were, I wouldn't be interested. You're making assumptions based on nothing.”
Your arm relaxed under his hold, your shoulders sagging. Had you perhaps grossly misjudged the situation, forming your own conclusion and seen only what your selfishness permitted?
Or were you simply too scared of your own feelings, too lacking in courage to confront him directly?
"I carefully choose my allies, and I don't permit just anyone to hover around me.”
Mihawk had explicitly stated that he operated solely on his own terms and by his own rules, indicating his non-acceptance of any external pressure. His interest in you was genuine, but concurrently, he wanted to be the one holding the reins, the initiator of whatever was brewing between you, whenever and only if he felt so inclined.
You had approached him at the least suitable time, exactly when he was craving a moment of solitude. He wasn't indifferent, he simply needed patience and rest.
"I don't hover around you," you clarified. "I have more important things to do than just latch onto a man.”
His hold on your bicep eased, but not quite enough to let you go. "That's how it should be. Now, have you managed to shake off your sour temper?”
Ugh, he was so exasperating.
"Keep pushing like that and you'll get more than just a sour temper.”
As he raised his head slightly to look at you with a hint of dominance, you noticed his nostrils flaring and his pupils dilating. You felt it again, that potent allure towards him, the physical need that engulfed you from within.
"Get against the wall.”
You blinked once, then twice, followed by a third time in quick succession.
“I’m sorry, wha-”
"Comply with my instructions.”
You swallowed, not from fear, but because of the evident desire detectable in his voice.
Mihawk removed his hat and set it on the counter stool as you retreated, stepping back one foot at a time. He trailed after you, keeping his fingers clasped around your upper arm, until your back came into contact with the wooden wall and a soft gasp escaped from you.
Your faces were so close that you could feel his breath, slow and warm, brushing against your skin. In contrast, your own breathing was turning more rapid and shallow, with your heart hammering fiercely in your chest, the towel adding a bit of tightness.
"I'll say it again," you murmured. "I'm not a diversion, Mihawk.”
“And I’ll repeat it as well: you wouldn’t be worthy of my time if it were any different.”
You recognized that it wasn't exactly a declaration of love, but the realization that he wasn't simply exploiting you, that he had chosen you, and only you, for this shared pursuit, was enough to offer some solace.
And so, you graced him with a content, satisfied smile, before crashing your lips onto his, your fingers weaving into the back of his hair. The kiss was fervent, your tongue instantly seeking entry, the tip engaging with his. Mihawk pressed you more firmly against the wall, at last releasing your arm.
He devoured you, his mouth wide open, skillfully and ardently maneuvering over yours. His taste bore a hint of wine, suggesting that he might have partaken of the one you had given him (or more accurately, hurled at him) back in Loguetown. You didn't put up any resistance when he grabbed your towel, roughly yanking it off you. In an instant, you were totally exposed and available for his gaze, and you reveled in the sensation of his skin under your palms.
His mesmerizing golden eyes held your attention as he gracefully retrieved his sword. With great care, he disengaged it from its resting place on his back and lodged it strategically by the bathroom door.
His coat slid off his shoulders as your hands ascended, but didn't fully drop. Nonetheless, the fact that he never wore a shirt made the sight all the more tantalizing. You were ravenous, desperate for him and his touch. You leaned into Mihawk, pressing your lips to his once more. The coarse texture of his beard gently tickled your chin.
His hands traced a path down your scarred back, finally coming to rest on your hips. There, they clutched a generous portion of your flesh, holding you securely. With every subsequent kiss, your moans magnified in volume, and as he began to rhythmically press his pelvis against your core, his eagerness for you became unmistakably clear.
He was rock-hard, impressively so.
"Mihawk, please," you implored. “Make it quick.”
"You seem rather impatient," he noted.
"Yes, well. Unless you've stashed another sword in your trousers, I'd argue you're in the same boat," you retorted.
In response, he only hummed, a silent admission of your assertion.
"There's no need for another sword when I have Yoru," he declared.
Raising an eyebrow at him, you questioned, "Yoru? You've actually given your blade a name?”
"Yoru is not just any blade."
With a smile, you playfully teased, "Doesn't the saying go that named swords are cursed?”
"That's mere chatter. Nothing but a joke."
He guided his lips down to your neck, gently caressing your skin and sending shivers rippling through your entire form. His right hand meandered down to his belt, leisurely unfastening the buckle holding it in place. At the same time, his tongue darted out to flirt with one of your now perked and overly sensitive nipples, causing your eyes to close involuntarily as your nails dug into his back in a state of ecstatic surrender.
All the while, Mihawk diligently worked his trousers down his legs, just far enough to allow his arousal to spring forth, standing proud and rigid.
Diverting your eyes away from his hardness proved futile as he wrapped his roughened fingers around the flushed and velvety tip. A steady pumping motion was established, the soft sliding sound of skin on skin resonating in your ears. It was an intensely erotic scene, and incredibly beautiful to behold.
He was a masterpiece.
"How much longer is this going to take?" you griped, your tone resembling a child voicing discomfort.
"Come now. You surely don't want to rush through this, do you?" he queried.
He was intent on taking his time, to tantalize you, to revel in the sight of you squirming because of him.
"Careful, my dear. You don't wish for me to go hard on you, trust my word," he warned.
"I beg to differ, because you already are.”
He paused momentarily, looking at you with a "seriously?" expression in response to your less than stellar attempt at humor.
At that, you simply chuckled, bestowing a gentle peck on his cheek.
"Whatever. You can break me for all I care," you declared defiantly.
As he nipped at your throat, your back reflexively arched, a shiver of anticipation running down your spine, adding another layer of excitement to the already electrifying atmosphere.
"Mh. Hopefully it won't have to come to that.”
His hardness twitched and bobbed as he gave it a final stroke before releasing it. He then grabbed the back of your thighs, hoisting you up from the floor as if you were feather-light. You looped your arms around his neck for support, burrowing your heels into his legs.
"You truly want this," he asserted.
"You don’t say. As if you hadn't been planning this from the start," you shot back.
"You have a sharp tongue,” he commented, his tip grazing your entrance.
"Don't act like you don't enjoy i-ngh!"
Your words were interrupted by a sudden intake of breath. He penetrated you without any prior preparation, stretching you to an almost unimaginable extent and giving you time to adapt to his size. Just like the previous time, he didn't impose himself upon you, nor was he in a hurry to find his own pleasure before you were fully prepared.
In retrospect, it seemed ridiculous. All the negative thoughts you harbored before he came to you, the resentment you felt towards him for his perceived carelessness, were all grounded in a misconception of his true character.
And now, you were beginning to seee him for who he really was.
To him, principles and honor were paramount. It seemed as if the same ethical code he followed as a swordsman was also applied to your intimacy. He was exceptional in all aspects, fueling the certainty that you craved more of his presence in your life.
Praise the day he was dispatched to locate you in the East Blue.
It's fascinating how circumstances can transform within a matter of minutes. One moment you were feeling as low as a crestfallen dog, the next, you found yourself entwined with him, with his manhood embraced by your warmth.
You claimed his lips again, fervently, holding the kiss until he established a rhythm of steady movements. Your back slid up and down the wall, your chest undulating. His pelvis executed precise thrusts, back and forth, repeatedly, the pattern soon enhanced by a swirling motion, hitting just the perfect spot within your walls.
It was overwhelming, all-consuming, and yet, you craved for even more.
Even amidst the physical activity, Mihawk's breathing was remarkably controlled and composed. It gave the impression that he was only showcasing a sliver of his actual strength to you. As you raked your nails down his spine, his coat slid further down his arms. He barely reacted, taking deep breaths and swallowing hard to keep his primal instincts in check.
"I'm not as fragile as you think," you whispered into his ear, teasing the outer edge with your tongue. "Please, don't restrain yourself on my behalf."
If anything, your words prompted Mihawk to slow down the act. He looked at you with a pair of astonished eyes, deep and darkened with hunger.
"You aren't aware of what you're asking for."
In reaction to his words, you gifted him another smile. It was authentic, tender, sweet, and filled with affection - a type of smile he had never truly witnessed before. You cradled the right side of his face in your hand, your thumb gently caressing his cheekbone.
The feeling of his beard against your palm, somehow, imparted a sense of true vitality in you.
“Then let me find out,” you countered.
He hesitated, examining your face for any signs of doubt, yet he found none. With newfound reassurance, he resumed his deep thrusts inside you, amplifying the speed and vigor as he continued. Responding to his movements to the best of your ability, you struggled to keep your legs from wavering. On numerous occasions, he had to lift you higher with his hands and hips, yet you were so deeply immersed in the moment that the knife pendant grazing your skin with its edges barely registered.
They weren't sharp, but the continuous contact and pressure were causing reddened areas on your skin.
The scratches forming did not elude Mihawk's notice. The Warlord briefly took his hands away from you to remove it, letting it fall onto your rumpled towel on the floor before continuing.
"There's no need to be brave," he admonished, "If you're in pain, don't keep it to yourself.”
The level of consideration he was extending to you was genuinely touching and unexpected.
You shook your head in negation. "I assure you, I wasn't in pain. Nothing could compare to what I endured at that Marine base.”
Your expression darkened at the mere mention of your past, but Mihawk didn't allow you to linger on it. Instead, he moved forward again, swiveling his hips, delighting in the moan that escaped your lips as he cupped one of your breasts with his hand.
Time appeared to stand still as Mihawk relentlessly drove in and out of you. You could feel your climax building up in your lower belly, threatening to break free. His low, barely audible groans were utterly intoxicating, and the way he peered into into your eyes with his wild, fervent irises sent shivers of ecstasy coursing through your limbs.
Mihawk was gaining as much pleasure from the act as you were, evident by the way his manhood throbbed inside of you. Your clitoris was pulsating, teetering on the edge of climax. It was tantalized, enticed, but left completely neglected.
It was too much, too exquisite, too fulfilling. No man had ever achieved this level of perfection during lovemaking; none of your past partners had demonstrated such wonderful pelvic rotation or precision.
As though intuiting your needs, Mihawk subtly moistened his lower lip with his tongue, trailing his mouth along your jaw and halting at your earlobe. "Touch yourself," he commanded.
Your heart seemed to leap into your throat and then plummet into your stomach, only to start pounding rapidly and erratically in your chest. His demand was intensely personal, even somewhat embarrassing. But despite the heat spreading across your cheeks, you found your hand instinctively and obediently drawing a path from just below the curve of your breasts, down to your navel.
His thrusts had once again slowed down, allowing him to watch you with complete attentiveness. Your fingers trailed lower, reaching your pubic bone and forming a 'V' shape with your fore and middle fingers. They hovered around the sensitive bud, not directly touching it.
You used your other hand to alter your position, securing a firmer hold around the back of his neck, right at the base of his spine. You manipulated your fingers so that they brushed the sides of your clit, teasing it, but not fully providing the stimulation it craved. You knew you were on the right track when Mihawk's hips gave a sudden jerk, his arousal quivered against your core, and his knuckles turned white around your knee, holding it up.
Eventually, unable to prolong the anticipation any longer, you caressed your clit with the tips of your fingers, using the moisture pooling there to facilitate your ministrations. Mihawk's appreciation was expressed through another low hum. He resumed his thrusts, but his golden irises seemed to be more centered on your spectacle rather than his own nearing release.
"Harder," he instructed, his voice holding a hint of frustration.
A smirk appeared on your lips as you tightened your walls around him. Your fingers quickened their rhythm, propelling you closer and closer to the electrifying climax you were yearning for.
"Just like that," he urged you. "Let me see how good it can be.”
All it took was a final push against your sensitive spot, combined with the ideal stroke from your own fingers on the tiny nerve ending beneath the hood. Your climax was beyond anything imaginable, utterly transcendent, causing you to moan out his name. It made you twitch and claw at his skin anew, projecting a breathtaking vista of a starry sky behind your closed eyelids.
Above everything else, you could assert with certainty that it was the most intense, most earth-shattering orgasm you had ever experienced.
As soon as you descended from your height, Mihawk braced his palm against the wall, supporting you and flexing his legs to deliver a few more forceful pushes into you. He grunted in your ear with the ardor of a lustful beast.
Your muscles were ablaze, your nerves shrieking. But you wouldn't trade that for anything in the world.
And when he reached his completion, you found yourself soaring to the pinnacle of bliss for the second time. His eyes remained locked onto yours, unflinching. His lips were parted, teeth nearly gritted but not quite meeting, his neck was strained.
You coupled like there was no tomorrow, akin to two birds of prey in the throes of their mating season.
Wow. Just wow.
As you attempted to disentangle your legs from his waist, he had to sustain you with his arms to keep you upright. You murmured an apology, pressing against his chest and finding it incredibly difficult to extricate yourself from his hold. You expected him to leave you there, collect his belongings, turn away and exit. However, this time, things took a different turn.
He kept looking at you, his gaze entrancing, hypnotic. Your eyes landed on his lips, and when you moved to claim them for one final kiss, he didn't pull away. Your lips connected in a soft, open contact, the tip of his tongue meeting yours midway, tasting it, merging with it.
If anyone had asked you to describe it, you would have found it impossible to put it into words.
You concluded the exchange by capturing his lower lip between yours, softly nibbling on it. With your legs now able to support your weight again, you picked up the towel from the floor, also gathering the cross knife that Mihawk had dropped. Feeling suddenly self-conscious, you draped the towel over your front and handed the weapon back to the Warlord, which he promptly accepted and secured in its place.
As he straightened his coat, you headed for your clothes strewn across the mattress. Mihawk had tactfully turned away to provide you with some room and privacy, and a smile crept onto your face as you shed the towel completely, beginning to dress in your nightwear one piece at a time.
You were incredibly tired by now, stifling a yawn, and unceremoniously flinging yourself onto the bed. Any formalities with him had long since vanished.
"I've got a variety of drinks in there if you'd like something. Feel free to make yourself at home.”
Mihawk swiveled towards you, his customary stoic expression reassembled, observing as you stretched out your arms and comfortably nestled against the pillow. You were so visibly exhausted, fading into sleep, that your mind was starting to switch off.
There was only one thing you wished to express to him, and you aimed to do it before you were too fatigued to string together a comprehensive sentence.
"And Mihawk," you started. "Thank you for seeking me out.”
You didn't know if he had heard you. You couldn't even ascertain if he was still in the room. He was so stealthy and cunning that it wouldn't surprise you if he had already slipped out without you noticing any sound.
Yet there he was, silently observing you as you drifted into peaceful slumber, and the soft lighting highlighted your delicate eyelashes.
And just as he was about to replace his hat and retrieve Yoru before making his departure, something guided his hand in a different direction.
An intuition urged him to remain, at least for a little while longer.
You roused in the middle of the night, discovering the lights in your cabin completely turned off as darkness shrouded everything around you. It took a moment for your eyes to adjust, as you rolled to the other side and blinked away the grogginess.
When you noticed a form taking shape beside you, suggestive of someone sleeping next to you, you squinted in confusion. For a moment, sheer panic seized you, worried that a bounty hunter had managed to track you down in Loguetown's harbor and was about to attack you in your vulnerable state. But then, catching sight of that familiar nose, those lips you had tasted time and time again, the distinctive beard with its sharply pointed sideburns, and the cute mole on his left cheekbone, your heart softened and found tranquility.
There was Mihawk, lounging in your bed fully clothed except for his hat, his boots still on and neatly crossed off the mattress. His position was unconventional, more a diagonal slant, but you could sense the warmth radiating from his body, and hear the gentle cadence of his breathing as air flowed in and out of his nostrils. His arms were crossed over his chest, with the golden knife he wore suspended to the left as it hung from his neck.
Had he opted to stay as a form of safeguard given your status, or had he merely decided to rest considering the late hour? Regardless of his reasoning, it was nice to share the presence of another after such a long period of solitude. Isaiah had never had the opportunity to spend an entire night with you, as you would always dress and sneak away as soon as his eyes closed.
Drawing nearer to Mihawk, you scrutinized his features, softly running your hand over his clothed shoulder, until you succumbed to sleep once again.
The next morning, all that remained on the other side of the bed was a note, written in flawless calligraphy, which read: "I'll see you around.”
Evidently, Mihawk wasn't quite ready to return to the Grand Line just yet.
And you couldn't have been more pleased about it.
Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 (currently reading) Go to Chapter 5 (coming soon) ->
Why The Caged Bird Sings | Chapter 4
Chapters: 4/? Fandom: One Piece (Liveaction) Rating: Explicit Relationships Vinsmoke Sanji x F!Reader Characters: Vinsmoke Sanji, Patty, Red Leg Zeff, Original Characters, Strawhat crew. Warnings: 18+ content (minors DNI), explicit sexual content, minor POV switching. Summary: One night, you were brought to the luxurious Baratie Restaurant Ship, renowned for its exceptional cuisine that your family had been intrigued to sample. A particular blond and comely waiter captured your attention with his charming smile and gentle eyes, but while your beauty and sophistication intrigued him, Sanji also observed the profound nervousness that caused your jaw and body muscles to tense whenever your fiancé made contact with your hand or your parents delivered a humiliating criticism towards you. One dinner at the Baratie soon turned into a recurring event, and then more. As your friendship with Sanji slowly evolved into something that burned from within, you strove to make your longstanding dream come true; freeing yourself from a constricting existence. ------------------------- As Sanji looked at you curiously, the gentle smile never leaving his face, you asked him, "Do you know why the caged bird sings?" He thought about it for a moment before answering, "Because it has a song to give?" You chuckled at his response and shook your head. "You're not entirely wrong, but no."
Divider by firefly-graphics
Feel free to read this on AO3 if it is more comfortable for you due to its length. I only ask to support me with a like and reblog if you enjoy my work. ☺️
Author's note: Another long chapter, what is new! Things for the Reader are finally taking a good turn, with a new life at the horizon. I want her relationship with Sanji to develop properly and in the most realistic way possible, but I can pretty much confirm that, in the next update, a kiss will finally take place.
The Baratie was delivering more than a memorable meal on a casual night. In fact, you were set on crossing paths with Sanji again, perhaps even as a part of his team.
Despite your genuine intention to resolve matters at home, a whole week passed, and yet, you hadn't mustered the courage to approach your parents' door.
Mari had welcomed you into her home for as long as you needed, urging you to extend your stay until you felt sufficiently prepared to face your father's wrath. However, the harsh reality was that you would never truly be ready, as you had been grappling with this problem since you were born.
Sleep was elusive. The anxiety of potential repercussions gnawed at your insides, considering your father's unpredictable nature and the fact that he could orchestrate any form of punishment as long as it guaranteed your compliance.
"I'm telling you, just take your time. Rushing it would only backfire," Mari advised you, as you found it difficult to even consume your meal.
"I know, but I can't keep hiding here just to avoid them.”
She exhaled deeply. "I understand, but you should at least devise a reasonable plan.”
You grumbled in response. "A plan? Mari, no plan can shield me from my father's fury. I rejected the Admiral's son, and he considered it crucial to hand me over for his political gain. It's all a business transaction to him.”
"What kind of father treats his own daughter as a mere business asset?”
"Apparently, mine does.”
“Yeah, no shit.”
You shook your head, standing up and beginning to pace to and fro. "The problem is, there's no escape for me. If I confront him, he might just lock me in and force me into marriage. If I flee, he would most certainly hunt me down.”
Mari shrugged. "You could always seek refuge at the Baratie. You seemed quite at ease there, and you've even made a rather special friend.”
You attempted to disregarded her suggestive wink. "It’s the first place my father would take into account, and the last thing I want is for him to create a commotion and hassle the staff there.”
"But they could defend you. The head chef used to be a pirate, and you told us how Sanji gave Nutty a good thrashing. Honestly, that guy is fit as heck.”
“Mari.”
"Hey, I'm serious! Perhaps your judgment is clouded, but mine isn't. We all noticed the chemistry between you two. Sanji is genuinely interested in you, and with his strength and agility? Girl.”
It was difficult for you to ignore the blush creeping onto your cheeks at the thought. "That's not the issue here. I don't want to burden him more than I already have.”
She raised her hands in a gesture of surrender. "Okay, fine. I tried. Do it your way. But remember how long it took you to finally stand up against that jerk. I'm concerned for you, you know?”
You smiled. “I know.”
"All I'm suggesting is that you should stay here for at least another week. We can brainstorm a solution together.”
You were about to nod in agreement, when a forceful knock on her front door startled both of you. You pivoted towards Mari, straining your ear to determine if the person outside had mistakenly approached the wrong house.
"Were you expecting someone?" You asked her. "Did you invite the others?”
You immediatly felt apprehensive as you noticed her tense up in the distinct way she did when something was off. The knocking continued, more insistent than before, and somehow, a part of you already foresaw what was about to occur.
"I didn't," she responded. "Stay here.”
Mari dashed to the entrance, alert and clutching her gun as she moved. You heard the sound of the door being unlocked and creaking open, followed by her cautious, distant voice and another that was painfully familiar to you.
So familiar, in fact, that it sent a chill through your veins as soon as you heard it.
“Where is she?”
Your blood ran ice cold.
"I have no idea who you're referring to, sir," Mari replied indifferently.
"There's no need for you to hide her, she's been spotted here. Step aside, immediately.”
Your father's authoritative tone was unnerving. Even in someone else's home, he had the audacity to behave like a Marine when, in truth, he was a nobody. He leveraged his high-status acquaintances and associates as his safety net, confident that he had someone to turn to in times of need. He considered himself supremely important, treating everyone else as an inferior citizen with no significant rank.
Primarily your friends.
But Mari, being the strong-willed person she was, undoubtedly didn't feel intimidated.
"Nope, that's not going to fly with me. This is my place, so I suggest you just get lost and go hassle someone else.”
You heard the sound of the gun being cocked, and at that moment, you realized you couldn't remain idle. You were deeply indebted to her, aware that she would go to extraordinary lengths to ensure your safety and happiness. But as brave and robust as she was, and as much as you valued her protection and the zeal she invested in everything she did for you, the last thing you wanted was for her to bear the burden of your father's blood on her hands and land herself in trouble.
And despite the nature of your relationship with the man, you harbored no desire to see him meet his end.
You swiftly moved towards the door, your heart hammering in your chest as you saw her standing in the entrance, effectively barricading it.
"Mari, it's okay," you stated coldly. "I'll be fine.”
Your friend scarcely turned her head, not wishing to lower her guard in the presence of your unfazed father.
"No, Y/N. This man has wrecked your life. How 'fine' can you possibly be?”
Your father laughed boisterously. "Wrecked her life? I've only ever done what's best for her. But I don’t expect someone like you to understand.”
"How is arranging your daughter's marriage to a man she hates in her best interest?!”
It might have appeared almost comical, considering how his face was reddening and puffing up. You wished for nothing more than to see him back down and entirely give up on you, but you were aware that he wouldn't leave you alone when his personal benefit was at stake.
"Mari, that's enough," you said softly. "You're incredible and I love you, but I'll handle it from here.”
You could see her hesitance, her eyes darting back and forth, barely budging from the doorway. You gently squeezed the hand that was still clutching the gun, so tightly that her knuckles were turning white.
Eventually, she dropped her shoulders and stepped aside to let you pass. "If anything happens to her," she began, casting a threatening glance at your father. "I swear, high status or not, you'll regret ever being born.”
"Watch your language, you impertinent child. I would never harm my own daughter."
"Yeah, because she's a crucial pawn in your schemes, right??”
Before he could delve further into the argument, you nudged him away. "Let's just go, please.”
You whispered a quiet "thank you" to Mari, and all your friend could do was exhale a frustrated sigh as she saw the man take a firm grip of your upper arm. You knew she wasn't the type to sit still, and there was a strong possibility that she might rally the rest of the group to follow you and keep surveillance outside your family's home.
That thought alone provided some solace, because no matter how strenuous things with your father might become over time, you knew you had a reliable support network in those good-hearted people. Your only regret was that it took so many years for you to understand that you couldn't continue letting your parents make decisions for you, simply because you yearned for their acceptance, their love, and to finally receive the decent treatment you deserved.
It was painful, and undeniably hard to accept, but that was something they were incapable of doing.
Your father was visibly enraged, not uttering a word to you during the journey. The way he was practically dragging you around was predictably filled with ire, and all you could do was respond to the onlookers' stares with a reassuring smile.
Deep down, though not really that deep, you found it absolutely mortifying, disheartening, and miserable.
Upon reaching your family's house (because you could no longer consider that place your home, it never truly was), he flung the door open. "Get in," he barked, roughly shoving you inside.
You stumbled and had to steady yourself with the back of the vacant chair at the head of the table. Your mother sat to the left, with Christopher to the right and Admiral Wheeler directly opposite you.
The atmosphere was thick with tension, your mother nervously cutting her piece of bread without even casting a glance your way, while your former fiancé's neck and jaw were rigid with stress. The admiral, on the other hand, seemed more puzzled and intrigued than anything else.
Somehow, perhaps due to your escalating nervousness, the whole situation elicited a chuckle from you as you took your seat. Your father occupied the empty chair next to his wife, and Chris immediately turned to you with a swollen, patched-up nose.
Unable to contain your enjoyment, you asked mockingly, "How's your face?"
His response was utterly foreseeable.
“Go to hell, bitch.”
“Christopher Wheeler.”
The admiral's voice was surprisingly booming, startling everyone present.
"What?! She started it!”
His father grunted, lightly smacking his hand against the table and causing his glass to vibrate on it. "How old are you, 12?”
It was unusual and somewhat unexpected, as the Admiral usually maintained a neutral stance, seldom intervening unless it was to make a joke. Somehow, you got the impression that he was taking your side for the first time, but you didn't want to deceive yourself with something that could simply be a product of your imagination.
Chris lowered his gaze, muttering a curse under his breath. Your mother's hands trembled with agitation, while your father cleared his throat to commence his speech.
"Admiral, I believe my daughter owes you an apology," he declared. "I'm certain this is all just a misunderstanding and she will come to her senses.”
The man leveled his gaze at you, expectation clearly etched in his eyes, yet remarkably devoid of any irritation. “Is that so?”
You sighed, feeling positively incensed and not in the mood to hold back. "No. I am perfectly sane.”
With a growl, your father took a deep breath, making an effort to recollect his composure. Sensing his tension, your mother tenderly grazed her fingers against his wrist, doing the best she could to defuse the situation.
"She's not serious. Y/N merely panicked when your son proposed to her, nothing more.”
With a look of disgust, you shifted your attention to your father. "May I remind you that you're not in my head.”
He nonchalantly brushed you aside with a dismissive wave of his hand, anxiously awaiting the Admiral's response.
Nevertheless, the Marine kept his focus directed at you, narrowing his eyes as though wanting to perceive something that you couldn't quite put into words.
"Perhaps she should speak for herself," he suggested.
Your father was left dumbfounded, his mouth hanging open as he glanced back and forth between you and the Admiral.
A slight smile appeared on your face. "At least someone values my opinion.”
The admiral gave a nod of his head, which threw Christopher into a state of discomfort.
You had no intention of holding yourself back. "He slapped me. Are we truly going to overlook that?”
Christopher coughed, squirming in his chair like a mouse caught in a trap.
"Hold on, what? Is that the truth, son?”
“W-well…. uhm….”
Admiral Wheeler released a sigh of defeat, shrouding his face with his large hand while incessantly shaking his head.
“I was angry!”
Frankly, you expected your former fiancé to deny it, to pretend innocence and claim that you were spinning stories for self-defense, all while maintaining the facade of a noble and respectful man. However, in the end, he appeared so inconsequential and weak that it evoked pity in you. He seemed to crave his father's approval, reflecting the same longing you nurtured towards yours for a very long time.
The Admiral pronounced your father's name with such severity that it made both him and your mother wince. "I'd like to have a word with your daughter. In private.”
Your father was visibly panicking, for things were veering in a direction he hadn't predicted. "Uhm, well you see.... I don't think that's a good ide-”
“I insist.”
The Marine's face was marked by a large grin, yet it was so strained and intimidating that it managed to scare even you.
Ultimately, your parents had no choice but to comply, sinking back into their seats like two frightened children. You had never seen them appear so distraught.
"Y/N, would you mind accompanying me to the kitchen?”
The noticeably softer way in which the Admiral addressed you was disarming, yet you appreciated it all the same.
As he rose from his chair and ambled away, the silence that enveloped the main room was deafening. You promptly followed him and closed the kitchen door behind you, feeling a bit uneasy as you had never really established much familiarity with the Admiral.
Mr. Wheeler settled in comfortably, exhaling a relaxed breath and signaling for you to join him. Heeding his gesture, you took a stool next to him, the flickering fire in front of you, your gaze resting on the chicken being prepared.
At the current pace, you were sure it would end up burnt, but you found yourself lacking the energy to make a comment on it.
"Sir, I apologize for dragging you into this," you finally voiced. "It wasn't my intention to disrespect you or your son.”
He arched an eyebrow in disbelief. "Do you think I wanted to speak with you because of that?”
“That’s not it?”
"No, my dear. I am actually interested in understanding how you truly feel. It's evident that you don't wish to marry my son. Thus, I'm curious as to why you adhered to your father's directive up until this point?”
Your eyes dropped to your hands, your chest constricting with emotion. "Because I wanted to make him happy."
He hummed thoughtfully. "Even if it implies condemning yourself to a lifetime of unhappiness?”
"It's pathetic, isn't it?”
"No, Y/N. It's not.”
For some reason, his unexpected kindness brought tears to your eyes, and you found yourself suppressing a sob of despair that rattled you to your core.
"In reality, I am the one who owes you an apology.”
You sniffled, wiping your forming tears away. "Why is that?”
"For all this time, I merely stood by in silence, permitting your old man to do as he pleased. I considered him a valuable asset, given his extensive network and the wealth of information he has access to.”
You listened in silence, engulfed in the grief you had suppressed for far too long.
"I've been observing you. I assumed you would object, as your expression suggested you were not in agreement with his instructions, but then you never did.”
Your attention was fixated on the flames consuming the chicken, which was now assuming a questionable dark hue.
"Eventually, I convinced myself that I was wrong, that you willingly chose this path and had your unique way of expressing it. I never truly took your feelings into account, I remained silent, and didn’t step up to protect you.”
"You weren't obligated to look out for me, Admiral," you asserted.
"No, but you were on track to become a part of my family. Under the assumption that you would marry my son, I should have shown more consideration.”
"What changed, then?"
"You did. The night we dined at the Baratie, I noticed something in you that wasn't present before. You looked so heartbroken… so out of place. And for the first time, you snapped.”
You recollected the way your father treated you that night, so disrespectful, demanding a level of submission you were no longer willing to exhibit.
"It was rather amusing, truth be told. I witnessed you finally standing up for yourself, and your father was unable to control that.”
Your lips trembled as you managed to summon another smile for him.
"You see, when my wife passed away, I pledged to my son that I would be a good parent, to prevent him from feeling any sense of deprivation growing up," he elaborated. "But I made a grave mistake; I ended up spoiling him, granting his every wish. I even facilitated his career progression because I knew he aspired to follow in my footsteps.”
While Admiral Wheeler typically radiated confidence, strength, and composure, he now seemed like an entirely different person. The man sitting beside you was vulnerable, sensitive, and laden with flaws that made him a bit more human. Just like you.
"When I recognized that he had become self-centered and excessively prideful to the point of discomfort, it was too late. I could no longer influence his character.”
"Admiral, I may not like your son, but Christopher has some redeeming qualities too.”
"I appreciate your intention to assuage my guilt, but there's no need to defend him. Never did I teach him it was acceptable to lay a hand on a woman.”
"I wasn’t exactly nice to him. I’m not saying that I deserved it, it’s just…”
He tenderly squeezed your shoulder in a paternal way. "No, there's no excuse for what he did. And I'm extremely sorry you had to endure all of this."
There was so much you wanted to convey, but despite the immense effort to organize your thoughts, the only thing that managed to escape your lips was a simple "Okay.”
"Just tell me something, Y/N, and please answer honestly. Do you believe I can trust your father?”
His question took you by surprise, but it was clear to you that by that point, the Admiral had grown deeply doubtful of their partnership.
For a brief moment, you deliberated whether it was appropriate to reveal the truth to him. Perhaps, if this had happened just a few weeks earlier, you might have felt unable to do so.
But as the Admiral had pointed out, you were no longer the same.
"From a professional standpoint, he excels at what he does, and he holds a significant amount of knowledge that could be advantageous to you.”
“But?”
You pursed your lips together, constructing the most persuasive sentence possible to convince him.
"But I don't believe he's trustworthy. You've seen what he tried to do with me; he shows no qualms when it comes to his own interests.”
He affirmed with a tilt of his head. "Seems like I squandered my time on such a greed-driven mastermind.”
“I’m sorry.”
"Don't be. If anything, I came to this realization before it was too late.”
He pushed his chair back and stood up, switching off the fire and waving his hand to dissipate the building smoke. The chicken was undeniably overcooked and much too charred to be edible. What a waste.
“Well, this room now reeks.”
In a fit of genuine amusement, the admiral returned to your side, giving you a supportive pat on the back as he did so.
"You know," he admitted, " You've always been superior to anyone else in my circle. You exude honesty and innocence; everything you do is heartfelt, even in moments when you're not fully aware of it.”
Ironically, the praises you had wished for from your own family were now being bestowed upon you by the man they chose to be your father-in-law.
“Part of me harbored the belief that you could change my son, turn him into a better man, and succeed where I have failed,” he admitted. "But the reality is, he would only end up shattering you.”
As the smoke dissipated through the open window, it unveiled the chicken that looked defeated, drained, and consumed. A mirror image of how you had felt for too many years.
"I want to make amends, Y/N. I understand that I'm not your family, but I believe your parents aren't the best figures to look up to. Should you ever require anything, absolutely anything, don't hesitate to approach me.”
Unconsciously, a sigh of relief escaped from you. The knowledge that you had an ally, someone as influential and impartial as he was, brought a measure of consolation, however slight.
"Thank you, Admiral. Your words carry great significance for me."
Reflecting on the intimidation you experienced the first time you laid eyes on Admiral Wheeeler, you found it mildly amusing now. Your worry was unfounded, as a powerful wave of confidence swept over you, bolstered by the man’s reassuring presence.
At that point, the prospects could only get better. After all, once you've hit rock bottom, there's no direction left but upwards.
You had emerged victorious.
After a lifetime of living in fear, enduring criticism and subjugation, you had finally triumphed in your battle against your family.
Admiral Wheeler had officially cut all professional ties with your father, which resulted in the latter exploding in rage, blaming you for being a complete catastrophe and ruining his career. However, this time, regardless of the aggression he unleashed, you didn’t even flinch. You allowed him to vent while you calmly sipped your tea, also taking satisfaction in how his former partner chastised him, forcefully ordering him to leave you alone and treat you with respect.
But it didn’t stop there. The Admiral chose to demote his son effective immediately, compelling him to regain his position without any form of favoritism. Your ex-fiancé was seething, on the brink of desperation so intense that you believed he might succumb to tears any moment. He glanced at you as if you were the most repulsive creature he had ever encountered.
And you were thoroughly gratified.
With most of your belongings already stowed away in your secret stash, there wasn't much you needed to retrieve from your old room. You happily left all those incredibly uncomfortable clothes untouched, as you were mainly focused on collecting a few leftover books.
Now that the Admiral and his son had left, the house fell into silence, and you found your parents in a state of utter defeat, staring blankly at the floor as you stepped into the living room.
You observed them to gauge whether they had anything additional to contribute to their ceaseless list of insults, but it appeared they no longer had the energy to even try.
Quietly, you moved towards the door, holding your bag and wrapping your hand around the handle. But before you could open it and step outside for the very last time, you felt the need to voice your feelings, despite knowing they would likely take no effect.
“You know, things could have been different. If you had treated me like a daughter rather than a tool from the moment I was born, I could have truly added value to this family.”
Your father grunted, shaking his head to dismiss your argument.
"I understand you wanted a son, dad. I apologize for not being the one you had hoped for.”
He looked away, and your mother wrapped her arms around herself, releasing a deep sigh.
“You've enslaved me and molded me into a submissive echo of a person. I've done nothing but strive to please you, to provide what you desired. But in the end, it was never enough.”
He was about to retaliate, but this time, your mother took his hand and signaled him to restrain himself.
And so, you persisted undeterred.
"I wish I could say that I hate you, but despite how much you've hurt me, I can't deny that I still love you after everything.”
Your words appeared to deliver a potent message, akin to an arrow hitting dead center. However, you didn't let their sudden discomposure detain you any longer.
Most likely, they were simply wounded in their pride more than anything else.
"But, as much as I'd like to erase the past, the fact remains that I won't be able to ever forgive you.”
Your mother bit her lower lip, and your father appeared to hold a similar degree of resentment. Certainly, you didn't expect him to envelop you in his arms and plead for a second chance, but the prioritization of his status over his own flesh and blood inflicted yet another painful wound to your heart.
"I wish you a good life.”
Your grip on the bag's strap tightened, and without a single backward glance, you thrust the door open to be welcomed by the evening air, with the final rays of the setting sun fading on the horizon.
And by your friends, who were patiently leaning against the wall of your family’s house, prepared to step in at any given moment if necessity arose.
Your parents made no effort to hinder you. They neither called out your name nor insisted that you remain.
Everything had come to an end, and you were completely freed from the chains that had kept you trapped in a lifelong nightmare from which you had finally awakened.
"What are you going to do now?" Rory asked as she sat on the couch with you. "I'm glad you're finally free from that despot, but technically, you're now homeless.”
"No, she is not. I have plenty of room here, she can stay with me,” said Mari.
You chuckled, sitting up straight. "I appreciate the offer, but I don't think I'll be sticking around in this town.”
They all froze on the spot, staring at you as if they had just seen a ghost.
"Wait, what are you talking about?" Marlo asked.
"Well, at least for the immediate future. I'm not entirely sure where I'll end up eventually, but... there's something I really want to do now.”
Your friends shared a knowing look with each other, immediately emitting a satisfied, mischievous 'Ooohh.’
"Wait, guys, it's not what you think.”
"Really?" Rubio sat on the opposite side of the couch, nudging you with his large elbow. "So you're not going to tell us you're heading back to the Baratie for that chef-guy?”
You rolled your eyes. "It's not exactly like that. Well, not entirely.”
"Aha!”
"I'm serious! He's not the primary reason, I still owe them for the chaos that Christopher created.”
Mari rested her hand on her chin, pondering aloud. "You know, that's not a bad excuse.”
“It’s not an excuse!”
Marlo snickered. "Yeah, and I'm a fish-man. Come on, we know you all too well.”
At times, they could be exasperating, but without a doubt, they had a better understanding of you than you did of yourself.
"Okay, fine. I admit I do want to see him again... but there's something about the Baratie that I can't quite put into words.”
Rory's expression brightened. "Wait, you want to work there?”
"Maybe? I am contemplating it. I need to compensate them for the wasted food and damaged tableware.”
Marlo nodded. "That makes sense, but it might only be for a short time. How much do you think that stuff was worth?”
Mari started to mentally tally up. "Well, their cuisine is of high quality and not exactly the cheapest. The tableware may not be particularly expensive, but they ended up with at least two plates and two glasses to replace.”
“Let's not forget about the tablecloth to wash,” you added.
Rubio gave a nonchalant shrug. "So maybe a week or less?”
“Most likely, yes.”
You exhaled a sigh. "Guys, this is just a hypothesis. I'm not even certain they would allow me to work there at all.”
Mari shot you a wild, excited grin. “But you have an inside connection.”
"Indeed! Sanji would definitely put in a good word for you," Rory chimed in.
The enthusiastic way they encouraged you was simultaneously embarrassing and thrilling. Their backing prompted a hearty laughter from you as they all gathered around, embodying the spirit of the close-knit family they represented.
Thus, as Mari was delineating the specifics for your formal employment request, she assured you a safe passage on their ship.
The day you left your hometown to return to the Baratie, your anxiety escalated to levels you thought were only attainable when dealing with Christopher or your father. Now, as you attired yourself and mentally braced for an endeavor that could potentially lead to a total flop, managing your soaring nerves emerged as your most formidable challenge yet.
This time around, only Mari accompanied you on your journey. The others had their own obligations to attend to, and they felt it would be awkward to all turn up simply for you to hand in a job application.
In a way, they acted as if you wouldn't be returning, hugging you tightly and wishing you a marvelous time at the floating restaurant. Their optimism undeniably compensated for your own scarcity of it, and they succeeded in instilling a bit of positivity in you.
The weather was pleasant, warm with a touch of moisture in the air, but offset by the cool, revitalizing sea breeze. The ship felt notably empty with just you and Mari on board, but you didn't want to burden the others with the expectation of always being in your company.
The reality was, you were uncertain about what awaited you. Not only were you unsure about possible developments with Sanji, but there also existed a risk that Zeff might scoff at you for even nurturing ambitions of securing a role at the Baratie. What could you feasibly contribute to their team other than some dishwashing and kitchen tidying? Your home cooking skills weren't outstanding enough to be of use, and you couldn't think of any other particular talents you possessed. You had dedicated so many years striving to liberate yourself from your constrained existence that you barely had time to develop new ones.
Luckily, Mari was there to bolster your spirits and remind you that cleaning itself was indeed a valuable ability. You had a notable knack for being quick and extremely meticulous in that area, and such a trait would be a significant asset for any restaurant, irrespective of its reputation.
Being used to your parents' critique, it was difficult for you to harbor the same self-belief as your friends did, but you determined that it would be worth attempting regardless of the result.
Now, as you looked at the ocean waves softly swaying the ship, immersed in your thoughts, Mari clasped your hand in hers and gave it a comforting squeeze.
"Hey, I know that embarking on a new life can be daunting, but I'm incredibly proud of you for what you've accomplished.”
You replied with a smile, returning the supportive gesture. "Whenever I think about it, I feel as though I might wake up and discover that none of it was real.”
Mari shook her head. "Believe me, Y/N, it's absolutely real. And all jokes aside, I must say that I genuinely root for you and Sanji.”
“I barely know him. And I'm not sure if I can truly take his compliments at face value.”
"Why, do you believe he's merely toying with you? Because I think he’s serious.”
You took a moment to consider your response, then declared, "No, it's not that. I can see in his eyes that he's not lying. But in the end, I'm just one amongst the multitude of customers he's come across, and you've seen how prone he is to flirting.”
Mari emitted a grunt. "Yes, but that's different. Do you want to know what I genuinely saw?”
“What did you see?”
"Sanji is handsome, and an incredibly talented cook too. But despite his good looks and talents, I think he's actually a little insecure. I could be wrong, but who knows what that guy has been through.”
Upon contemplation, you realized you didn't really know much about Sanji's past, as he hadn't divulged anything beyond his life at the Baratie, his spats with Zeff, and his dream of discovering the All Blue. You hadn't asked, but it was plausible that Mari had a point.
"What I'm saying is that the way he looked at you was authentic, and I'm not speaking from my biased perspective. You know that I can be quite straightforward when necessary. Sanji likes you, I'm sure of it... and if you ended up working there alongside him, all doubts would be dispelled.”
Mari was known for being a sharp observer, and she rarely misread someone she had the chance to assess at first sight.
"Perhaps you're right," you conceded. "But wouldn't that make things even more complex for us, being coworkers?”
"Oof. The worst-case scenario would be the two of you not getting enough privacy, but the real fun always kicks in during the night anyway.”
With laughter bubbling up, you affectionately bumped your forehead against hers. "You're such a mischief-maker.”
“And proud of it!”
While you dearly valued all your friends equally, the connection you had with Mari was distinctively special, leaning more towards a sisterly bond. From a young age, she had always been exceptionally resilient and served as an inspiration to you, someone who remained impervious to those who attempted to pull her down. She was consistently there for you when you needed her, never once refusing to stand by your side. Despite her critique of your lack of bravery against your family, she never passed harsh judgment, offering unwavering support through your tribulations.
Even at this point, she expressed concern to the extent of guaranteeing your job security, fully cognizant of the potential reality of embarking on the return journey solo.
The commute to the restaurant was seamless and serene. You seized this opportunity to delve further into your books, inscribe reflections in your journal, and engage in thoughtful discourse about your future aspirations. Working at the Baratie, irrespective of how long it may last, was a promising stride towards your total independence.
Your parents never permitted you to secure a job on your own, always orchestrating strategic meetings to ingratiate you with society's elites and political figures. The roles you were assigned were fairly mundane, often restricted to tasks such as serving drinks or filing paperwork. The earnings you made were under your family's surveillance, and squirreling away bits of Berries for personal use proved to be a laborious endeavor.
For the first time, you had the opportunity to achieve something solely for yourself, free from their meddling or overbearing presence.
However, the instant Mari pointed out the emerging silhouette of the Baratie in the distance, an immediate wave of weakness swept over your knees and a queasy sensation began to churn in your stomach.
"Y/N, take it easy! It's not a big deal, all you need to do is smile and maintain a polite attitude. That's something you've been trained to do all your life.”
"No, this feels different. I've never been so invested in a job application before.”
Mari gently rubbed your back as you hunched over the table, shrouding your face between your arms. "What if I don't measure up?”
"Enough of that talk! You'll do great, believe me. Anyone who passes on you would be making a foolish mistake."
"Do you really think so?”
"Of course I do. Now, perk up. I know you're also anxious about Sanji, but he should actually serve as a positive motivator.”
You groaned. "Please, let's not go there.”
"Alright, listen carefully," she instructed in a stern voice, compelling you to raise your head and meet her eyes. "The fact that you hesitate whenever someone brings up his name signifies that you've encountered a man who could finally shake your world. As we both know, that's a rarity.”
You acknowledged with a nod.
"Like I said, I'm confident the feelings are mutual, so that's not something you need to fret over. Just go with the flow, take things as they come.”
You sank back into your chair, a look of resignation on your face. "I'm at a loss, Mari. Everything feels so surreal to me at this moment.”
It was unfathomable how a single night at the Baratie had the power to completely upend your life; One minute, you were betrothed to a Marine you had no interest in, succumbing to your father's will. Then, as if struck by a lightning bolt, you broke free from your cocoon, asserting your rights and discarding your shackles in an astonishingly short span of time.
And now, you were en route back to the Baratie in pursuit of a job, all while dealing with the unsettling emotions stirred up by a man you only met twice.
Your infatuation with Sanji was undeniable. Despite your tries to brush it off, from the very first moment your eyes locked with his, you were completely smitten.
It may have been childish, likely ridiculous and possibly doomed to burst like a bubble in the wind for all you knew. Yet, despite your trepidations and uncertainties, a persistent voice inside your head urged you to heed the call of your heart.
Mari's smile widened, and she tenderly stroked your hair in a soothing gesture. "Sweetie, everything will work out. Relax, take a deep breath, and give it your all.”
And naturally, your only recourse was to gather all the strength you possessed and press on.
Upon reaching the restaurant's entrance, your feet inexplicably froze. You observed various patrons walk up to the deck and step inside, all primed to relish the most delectable fare the East Blue had to offer. Although it was still quite early and not exactly dinnertime, the enticing aroma wafting from the restaurant—a tantalizing blend of grilled meat, fish, and roasted potatoes, capped off with the unmistakable sweet scent of freshly baked cake—indicated that the Baratie staff was always well-prepared.
You had anticipated the place to be less crowded, but securing a conversation with Zeff might prove to be more challenging than you had originally thought.
"Y/N, let's go. What are you doing standing here stiff as cod?”
"Mari, I don't think I can go through with this," you proclamed, your voice barely above a whisper.
"Oh, don't be silly. Of course, you can.”
She took your upper arm in her firm grasp, and you had no choice but to let her coax you out of your paralysis. Upon crossing the threshold, Mari instantly engaged in a dialogue with the fish-man. She pointed out a table that, to your repeated surprise, she appeared to have reserved for the forthcoming hours.
"One of these days, you'll have to let me in on your secret," you said to her.
"Pfff, I have no idea what you're talking about!”
You trailed after her animated figure through the dining room, which, although noticeably less crowded compared to the main area, was still bustling with activity.
The table was cozy and beautifully set for two, already decked with some enticing bread. Unfortunately, your current stomach condition was far from ideal, making the thought of savoring any food quite uninviting. Nevertheless, your resolve to meet Sanji again, potentially as a part of their crew, was not shaken.
No sooner had you reached your seat than a familiar voice echoed from across the room. Its charm was instantly enthralling, causing you to whip your head around so quickly that you could almost feel your nerves stretching within.
There stood Sanji, attired in his crisp white chef's uniform, deep in conversation with a waiter near the kitchen entrance. The instant your eyes fell on his brilliant smile, the blond hair gently falling over his left eye, the defined contour of his jaw, and the rhythmic bobbing of his Adam's apple, it felt as if your chest was about to explode. You redirected your attention back to Mari, taking in a deep breath as you felt your cheeks glow with warmth.
"Mari, he's here.”
"Yeah, I can see that.”
“What should I do?”
"What are you waiting for? Go say hi!”
She was thoroughly enjoying herself, her giggles echoing at your evident agitation in Sanji's presence.
"He's on duty, I can't just go over there and distract him from his responsibilities.”
"Actually, nevermind. I think he's just spotted us.”
Your heart leaped so violently that you needed to swallow it back down. "What?! You're kidding, right?”
“I’m not joking. Don’t turn around, he’s heading our way.”
Shit shit shit shit.
What were you even supposed to say? Would he be glad to see you? How could you maintain a cool exterior when you were struggling to keep your rambling in check? What if-
“You’re back!”
Mari pursed her lips in an effort to contain a burgeoning laugh, a reaction that was completely justifiable given the circumstances.
You spun around, and the moment you locked eyes with him, your breath was completely taken away. Because, honestly, how could a man possibly be this attractive?
Regardless, you managed to summon a bright smile in response. "Sanji, hi!"
“Hey!”
The gentleness that radiated from his greeting was simply overwhelming. He didn't afford you a moment to digest the situation, as he promptly swept you into a hug that was gentle, slightly cautious, yet concurrently bold. You could catch his aroma interlaced with the scent of cigarette and the kitchen's fragrances. It was soothing, it was sweet, and it was unforeseen.
Sanji appeared genuinely thrilled to see you there, and you courageously lifted your hands to hesitantly reciprocate his embrace.
Despite the barrier of clothing, you could feel the hardness of his muscles against your palms.
"I was concerned about you. Are you okay?”
The realization that he had been thinking of you was flattering and heartwarming.
"Yes, I'm doing well.”
You appeared to lose track of your surroundings, and even Sanji seemed reluctant to draw away from you. The sound of Mari's throat-clearing brought you back to reality, urging you to create a distance from him as you regained your poise.
"Good to see you again," she addressed him.
Sanji responded with a graceful smile, reaching out for the hand she had extended for a formal shake. In a classic display of his gentlemanly manners, albeit a bit extravagant yet still charming to see, he opted to lightly kiss her knuckles instead. "The pleasure is mine, madam.”
"Oh my, where have you been hiding all this time?"
Seeing as she was looking straight at you with an almost unnoticeable wink, it was clear that she was asking that question on your behalf.
Sanji looekd bashful, eyeing you with an enchanting glint in his aquamarine eyes. It made you go weak in the knees, akin to a punch in the gut that left you breathless and light-headed.
Mari, quickly picking up on your temporary disorientation, immediately intervened to break the ice. She leaned casually against Sanji, resting her arm comfortably on his shoulder. "Could we possibly have a word with your boss? There's a matter of utmost importance that requires discussion.”
Right, you thought to yourself. Of course. Pull yourself together, Y/N!
Sanji's brows furrowed in confusion. "You want to speak with Zeff?”
Mari subtly nodded to nudge you, shifting her eyes to the side as a signal towards him.
"Oh, uhm... yes. Is he around?”
"When isn't the old man breathing down my neck?" He responded, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "I'll get him.”
"I appreciate it, thank you.”
His smile broadened considerably, his expression reverting back to his playful, flirtatious manner. "Anything for you, beautiful.”
Why did his compliments always make you blush as red as a ripe tomato? Your cheeks felt like they were set ablaze as you watched him walk away, and your heart pounded so violently that you were half-convinced it might cause the entire establishment to tumble violently into the sea.
Gosh. Even his walk was alluring, not to mention the way he swept his left bangs away from his face.
"Mari, I swear, you're going to be the end of me.”
"In what way?”
"Just look at me. I’m a mess.”
She scoffed at your words. "Enough of that. Cheer up, I assure you there is no chance he will reject you. And by 'he', I'm referring to the head chef.”
"How can you be so sure?”
"You'll see. Just trust me on this, okay?”
Somehow, her smile suggested that she had been keeping a substantial piece of information hidden all along. "Mari, what is it that you're not telling me?”
"Ease up.”
You looked at her in disbelief, observing her casual movements as she settled into a seat and picked up a piece of bread from the basket at the center. Sighing in resignation, you mirrored her actions, settling into the chair on the opposite side of the table, but not daring to touch even a single crumb.
Each passing second felt like an eternity, the uncertainty of what the day held looming ominously over you. Your father's harsh words persistently invaded your thoughts, echoing in your ears as if he were shouting them from right behind you. "You're a failure. You won't achieve anything on your own. You are nothing without me.”
There was more to you than the image he consistently tried to project. Yet, every time you attempted to place some faith in your abilities, he always managed to pull you back down. His influence was felt even in his absence.
Minutes ticked by, too many to keep track of. Just as you were on the verge of standing up and storming out of the main door, Zeff's gruff voice resounded into the dining room.
"Well, I'll be damned!”
For a moment, you feared he was critiquing your presence before you could even speak to him, but it didn't take long for you to realize that his words weren't meant for you at all.
"Zeff!”
Your eyes expanded in surprise as you watched Mari greeting the chef with the familiarity of an old friend. Her hands comfortably encased his larger one in a warm clasp. "Thank you for making time for us. I know how busy you can be.”
Wait, what?
"Do you remember my friend, Y/N?”
To say that you were utterly shocked would be an understatement. What sort of joke had you wandered into?
"Aye. I hope you're faring well now.”
Despite your attempts to regain your voice, you could only nod in response.
"She has something to discuss with you," Mari interjected. "But it would be best to have the conversation privately, just between the two of you.”
Zeff hummed in understanding. "I suppose I can take a minute off.”
Your blood turned icy as the pieces fell into place. The effortless way Mari had secured a table when others had to wait weeks in line, her overbearing confidence about your hiring request - it all suddenly made sense given how well-acquainted she was with the person in charge.
A part of you felt betrayed, as if you had been deceived right from the start.
Mari called out your name, noticing your complexion turning pale. This time, your reaction had nothing to do with your previous anxiety, which had now completely dissipated and been replaced by a newfound determination to uncover more.
"I apologize, but... you owe me some explanations.”
Zeff placed his hands on either side of his waist, chuckling with amusement. "You didn't mention it to her, ey?”
Mari grinned like a child caught with her hand in the cookie jar. "Oopsie.”
"Don't give me an 'oopsie' now, this isn't something to be taken lightly.”
"Listen, we will talk about it later, I promise. For now, just go with Zeff and do what you need to do.”
Now, in light of your discovery, your skepticism had greatly deepened. Would he even consider hiring you based on your own merits, or were things already prearranged, again?
Not wanting your journey to have been entirely futile, you eventually resolved to engage in conversation with the head chef.
"Fine. But don't think you're off the hook so easily.”
Mari remained as calm and confident as ever, not perceiving your warning as particularly grave.
Shifting her focus back to the mustachioed man, she offered an innocent smile. "She's more feisty than she looks.”
Zeff was a far cry from the serious former pirate you remembered. Whether this change was a result of Mari's visit or merely a buoyed spirit, you couldn't really tell.
"I'll keep that in mind," He said with a hearty chuckle. “Come on, this way.”
As he pivoted to guide you to a more secluded area, Mari offered a gentle shove on your back and flashed two thumbs up. Despite her encouragement, uncertainty lingered in you as you quietly followed the the man with the pegged leg towards the known environment of his office.
The chef settled comfortably into the chair behind his desk, courteously offering the one in front of him for you. As you sat down, you played with your fingers, unsure about how to initiate the dialogue.
Eventually, you posed the most straightforward question that came to mind.
"May I inquire about how you know my friend, sir?”
Zeff grasped his long white hat, setting it delicately on the table and revealing his tousled blond short hair. "Ah, that's quite a story that she might want to share with you herself.”
You arched an eyebrow with no intention of backing down, anticipating further explanation.
He sighed deeply, then confessed, "I knew her father, a long time ago.”
From your recollections, the man had met a tragic end in a maritime accident when Mari was but a child, the specifics of which she had never wished to divulge. By the time you first encountered her, he was already gone. She consistently spoke of him as a hero she aimed to emulate - a figure of strong morality and impressive fighting prowess.
It wasn’t hard for you to grasp the truth behind what she hadn't disclosed.
Delving deeper into it, you asked, "He was a pirate, wasn’t he?"
“….Aye.”
Considering her personality and her typical approach to handling things, it indeed provided a believable explanation.
And then, you could see a wave of melancholy wash over Zeff's features.
"She's a good kid," he continued. "The apple doesn't fall far from the tree”
Regrettably, you couldn't entirely concur with that sentiment. "Sometimes it does, but that's a different story.”
Zeff watched you with intense scrutiny, observing as you lowered and shook your head in an attempt to dispel unwanted memories.
"Did you want to ask me something?”
Tightening your grip on your knees, you confirmed. “I do, sir.”
“Go on, then.”
It seemed that Mari hadn't actually revealed your intentions to the chef. Either that, or he was exceptionally good at concealing it.
"Firstly, I wanted to sincerely apologize again for the actions of my ex-fiancé during our last visit.”
"Nah, you shouldn't be the one apologizing," he emphasized.
"I accompanied him here, so it falls on me. I wanted to ask if there's any way I could make amends for the ruined food and damages.”
Zeff pondered your question, stroking the top of his big mustache. “What do you have in mind?”
You swallowed your nervousness, doing your best to articulate a suitable proposal without stumbling over your words.
"Is there any possibility that I could.... work here?”
Just as anticipated, a look of surprise slightly enlarged his eyes. "You want to work in my restaurant?”
"For as long as you deem appropriate. I don't have much to offer, but I could... maybe undertake cleaning duties? Wash the dishes? Things like that. I don’t require any compensation.”
When he persisted in his silence, you were consumed with apprehension that he might belittle you. What could a girl like you, primarily groomed to appear attractive and agreeable to affluent men, possibly contribute to a restaurant like his?
"I understand that I'm not exactly an ideal candidate. My cooking skills are quite basic, and I don't have any standout abilities that would make me a valuable addition to your team.”
He paid careful attention, noting how your eyes sparkled with unwavering conviction.
"But I'm a quick learner, and I'm really skilled at polishing things.”
"Why here? Why the Baratie?”
His interest was sincere, and it was highly probable that Zeff was trying to understand you and your motivations.
“If you want to work for me because of what that worthless excuse of a man did, don't bother.”
How could you possibly explain to him the depth of your interest, proving that it extended way beyond merely settling a debt?
As per Mari's advice, the most advantageous way to secure the job was to communicate your thoughts openly and honestly. Your brightest prospect of success stemmed from utilizing your innate strengths and maintaining your true self.
You had spent your entire life in pretense, masquerading as someone you never wanted to become.
"Sir, may I speak frankly?”
“Please do.”
And surely, Zeff was not a man to be readily influenced by insincere proclamations.
"I genuinely like it here. I spent an entire evening in your kitchen, and I was impressed by the passion and teamwork of your employees," you expressed. "From a young age, I was instructed to be assertive in all aspects of my life, all in the pursuit of finding a suitable husband who could provide political advantages for my parents.”
A large, unpleasant lump was developing in your throat, but you chose to disregard it.
“I had no voice in any decision, not once was I allowed to choose my own path. I was constantly reminded that I held no value on my own, and unfortunately, I started to believe it.”
The man’s gaze softened and his shoulders eased.
"For once, I want to choose for myself, to prove that I am more than what they led me to convince myself of.”
"Prove to whom, to them?”
“To myself.”
Suddenly, you felt a surge of tenacity that you never thought you could summon, realizing you had nothing left to lose.
"I'm not a chef, nor am I an experienced waitress. All I'm asking for is a chance, without anyone else dictate who I am.”
A silence descended between you two. Zeff's expression transformed to one of seriousness and focus, his eyes narrowing. The fact that he didn't dismiss you outright and was prepared to pause his work to listen was a hopeful sign. However, the impact of your words was still uncertain.
Eventually, he reacted with a pleased "hah!", evidently valuing your honest admission.
“Just so we’re clear,” he started, “Working here won’t be easy.”
"I'm not expecting it to be, sir.”
"We rise early, and the kitchen needs to be operational at all times.”
“Naturally.”
You were not one to oversleep or shirk your responsibilities anyway.
"It can turn into a real mess, with many dishes and pans to scrub.”
"I'm accustomed to putting a lot of elbow grease.”
The more you answered, the more satisfied he seemed. He sported a friendly and gentle smile, complemented by his long, twisted mustache.
"If you work, you get paid. You don’t owe me anything. Understood?”
“Yes sir.”
His intentions were unequivocally transparent, leaving no margin for error. However, despite the apparent success of your request, your mind was struggling to process it.
“And just another thing,” he uttered. “Whatever is happening between you and the Little Eggplant, it needs to stay out of my kitchen.”
Though he didn't seem noticeably irritated, the mere mention of Sanji was enough to instantly set you on edge.
"Oh... no, I don't.... we... I mean, there’s nothing going on.”
With a subtle smirk, Zeff let out a muffled chuckle before picking up his hat and resettling it on his head. "You start tomorrow morning, be ready at dawn. ”
You stared at him, mouth wide open in sheer incredulity, letting his words sink in. “Wait, that’s it?”
"I thought you wanted the job.”
"I do! It's just... I wasn't expecting you would accept.”
Zeff took a deep breath and released it with a prolonged exhalation. “You are asking me, and I don’t see any compelling reason to decline.”
"You… you’re not doing this because of Mari, right?”
“If you’re under the impression that I would hire you based on someone else’s endorsement, you are mistaken.”
You were at a loss for words to express your feelings. Relief, joy, and excitement all coursed through you simultaneously.
"I see something in you. They may have led you to believe otherwise, but whoever fed you that crap was blinded by their ignorance.”
"I... thank you, sir.”
Your parents overlooked your value despite your numerous attempts to prove yourself. How could he recognize it so effortlessly, just through that brief narrative of your life?
From everything Sanji had shared with you about the head chef, you had anticipated him to be somewhat difficult to engage with. In reality, he surpassed all your expectations, proving to be a man of depth and remarkable insight.
As Zeff rose, steadying himself on his foot and peg, you followed his lead. The walk to the dining room had an unreal quality, as if you were moving within a bubble, wrestling with something that verged on being a product of your imagination.
Yet, it was as real as it could possibly be.
Zeff offered one last piece of advice, pledging to formally introduce you to the staff by day's end. Mari, in response, immediately wrapped her arms around you, celebrating your success and assuring her old friend that he would never regret bringing you on board.
As the chef left to return to his responsibilities, Sanji reappeared, throwing inquisitive glances your way as Mari energetically shook your hands, her fingers entwined with yours. Part of you pondered if it would be best to keep it a secret until the last possible moment, but you could sense his curiosity gnawing at him.
Considering the fact that you had unexpectedly returned only to request a meeting with his boss, you couldn't really find fault with it.
With a single nod of her head, your friend granted you the honor of announcing the news, stepping aside and moving back to the table. You felt unready and unsure of his potential reaction. The thought of him being disappointed, possibly even losing interest in you, was creating a distressing knot in your stomach.
Regardless, there was no turning back for you, and you were committed to see it through to the end.
"Well, you see, starting from tomorrow, we're going to be coworkers.”
There it was, you had dropped the bombshell right in front of him. Your breath hitched again as you waited, watching his facial expression transform from confusion, to surprise, and then to quiet contemplation. After that initial moment of astonishment, his bright and loving smile re-emerged.
"Now I have an additional reason to fulfill my duty. Welcome to the Baratie, Y/N.”
Needless to say, the urge to hug him once more was irresistible. Your arms encircled his neck as you rose on your toes. It was a spontaneous act, carried out without much deliberation, fueled by your escalating emotions.
And your heart skipped a beat when he returned the gesture, tenderly supporting your back and soothingly caressing it with his hands.
Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 (currently reading) Go to Chapter 5 (coming soon) ->
An Archive of Our Own, a project of the Organization for Transformative Works
The second half to my recent Astarion X Tav fic. I hope you all enjoy!!!
“So she thoroughly taught him that one cannot take pleasure without giving pleasure, and that every gesture, every caress, every touch, every glance, every last bit of the body has its secret, which brings happiness to the person who knows how to wake it. She taught him that after a celebration of love the lovers should not part without admiring each other, without being conquered or having conquered, so that neither is bleak or glutted or has the bad feeling of being used or misused.”
― Hermann Hesse, Siddhartha
If you don't love him at his grinch, you don't deserve him at his cute lovey dovey
The chokehold he still has on me is vile.

